Avril lived in the far, far north of a country known as Albion or sometimes perfidious Albion which wasn't very nice because perfidious means underhanded, treacherous, deceitful or even evil. Avril was only a little bit of any of these, like pretending she had no biscuits or chocolate sometimes so she wouldn't have to share the last piece with her friend Jan.
The biggest act of deceitfulness Avril did was when she was young and pretended that she was a boy. It started when she was a baby and learning to do the things that got her rewards like chocolate, not understanding that those were the things that would make people think she was a boy. Later she told herself that she carried on doing those things so that the other children wouldn't hate her for having fooled them but maybe too she hoped she would get more chocolate.
Over time, as is the way of the world, she got less and less chocolate for just acting like a boy but luckily she had by then learned ways she could buy her own chocolate. Also she and the other children had grown up and didn't pinch and bite and scratch and pull each others hair any more. Some of the other children had even grown up to not hate girls who had pretended to be boys! This made Avril decide it was time to stop pretending and let people see she was a girl but when she did try she found she wasn't a girl any more but a woman who had eaten too much chocolate over the years.
"Even if I have to give up chocolate and walk miles and miles for exercise I don't want to be perfidious any more" she swore which was a very big swear like a spell that she cast but a slow acting spell that took lots and lots of work to weave but weave it she did so that in time she became a proper witch called Avril who knew how to use the things she had learnt in order to help children with all sorts of problems.
Soon Avril had many new friends and even those who had known her when she was little came to enjoy the powerful witch she had grown into, though they must have wondered what her future would bring as they saw her soaring over the moorlands with her familiars, which she had to disguise as dogs.
The future arrived with a whoosh the day two young witches crashed into the coven where Avril worked her spells. These were not like most of the children Avril saw who didn't know yet even if they were to be witches. These two were different because they not only already knew they were witches but they refused to pretend to be anything else even if those who loved them them weren't sure and called them Victoria and Kate.
Because they were really witches Victoria and Kate could immediately see that Avril was a very powerful witch from whom they could learn so they insisted on calling her by her true witch name of Auntie Av and took a picture of her witches mark, a baby devil with a trident at the base of her spine, so that they could really know her no matter what disguise she wore.
Auntie Av did not get to be powerful with flash-bang type spells but with slow magic which dissolved the chains that had been holding Victoria and Kate to the ground but the day came when they could fly free and Auntie Av called call them by their proper names of Witch Hazel and the Bubble Witch.
Witch Hazel as the witches among you will realise had a talent for healing so she was often very busy learning new healing spells but Bubble Witch's talent was less apparent because when she spoke the air filled with the invisible bubbles of her words
One day, far away, a circle of warlocks in a land called Lone Star, had problems so huge that they begged Auntie Av to fly to them from Albion and work her magic spells. To travel so far Auntie Av asked the Bubble Witch to keep her company and so it was they flew together over the oceans where the mermaid witch Auntie Rhona swam and whom they knew from her witch mark of a butterfly over the waves.
"What is your magic Auntie Rhona?" the Bubble Witch called as she passed overhead "for it must be very powerful for you to survive so far from home',
"I have no magic of my own Bubble Witch, but I can see from afar the magic others weave even if they know it not themselves," Auntie Rhona replied.
In Lone Star Auntie Av began the casting of the runes with the warlocks which would determine the final spell she would cast on her return to Albion while the Bubble Witch was having fun with newly met visitors from a land called Nova Albion.
As the Bubble Witch laughed and spoke the air filled with her bubbles and the visitors fell under her spell for as Auntie Rhona could see from afar in the bubbles each could see themselves reflected as someone being loved and that is how Auntie Av found them so all together they went to a fabled grotto where they were anointed with potions, balms and unctions until all care and pain left their bodies and passing by way of the House of Blue they came upon Pete's Bar of the Duelling Pianos where best we leave them to cavort with Auntie Terpsikhore.
"Do you ever have that feeling someone is looking
over your shoulder, watching everything you do?"
"Yes?"
"Then you're sick in the head and you'd best see the doc!"
"Just joking but you must admit it's funny because who are you saying 'Yes' to?"
"Sometimes it might be an illness but more often than you can imagine it is me - well either me or my twin sister Nora. The two of us have nothing to do than look in on peoples lives because we're what you might call discorporate spirits. We both had bodies ages ago which is why I'm a boy and she's a girl. You wouldn't believe how frustrating it is when you can't do anything for yourself any more and even when I'm on someone's shoulder I can't make them do things right."
"Take the other day, This woman was trying to park her car but could she do it? No way! The useless woman started from totally the wrong place then just as I'm expecting her to turn and correct it she hits the brakes and starts going forward again. I mean what's she even doing owning a car driving like that? I tell you I was screaming at her ' You stupid bloody woman, you can't do anything right!!!"
Excuse me? Do you really think you were any help shouting like that? I was there as well and saw the whole thing. She was doing perfectly well until you started bullying her and then you just had to shout at her didn't you? You know you reduced the poor woman to tears."
"I'm sorry I never introduced myself. My name is Nora and that other thoughtless idiot you've been talking with is my twin brother Perry" Together we are known as PerryNora.
Having just read an article on the breakdown of binary gender roles I looked for metaphors and chose the contrast below. Being of mature years I can't see myself as anything other than a woman and am not sure that I want to as things other than my gender are more important to me.
Being a woman has brought many pleasures but also meant paying a price that I wouldn’t wish on succeeding generations so marvel at the Bach while wondering at its self-pitying loneliness and, as you listen to the Beethoven, celebrate the Joy by all means but don’t miss noticing the fear of loss of identity accompanying that dangerous pride in the tribe - it is after all only words and music.
I grew with no boundaries; no Constitution; no bill of rights beyond which not to stray. Instead a tangle of "Thou shalt nots" burgeoned in the nest I never called home pushing me out unfledged into a wider world.
Fields, ponds, streams and rivers all around invited me to play through long days and far into the evenings.
"Where have you been? We've had the police out looking for you!" With a welcome like that there was no reason to hurry back.
My legs grew strong and ventures bolder. Different music, different places and different people drew me further into a world which itself was changing and growing.
"Don't you let us hear you've got some girl pregnant!" Another sprouting of "Thou shalt nots" erupted for I had reached an age when new thoughts of how I might bring shame and cost onto the family grew in their fearful hearts.
No fear in my heart though. Girls abounded as they will around free spirits with comely features so we kissed and cuddled and made gentle love as friends will do. The boys watched sizing me up, a cat in their wolf pack they could see, but a cat lightning fast, with sharp claws and sharper mind they learnt to value but also fear.
Years passed during which whatever nobody had thought to ban with a "Thou shalt not" became a new opportunity to explore. Different jobs, different roles and different lifestyles I explored with a fervour now approaching desperation.
Until nothing, nothing, nothing… . Family and friends waited, waited and waited. The body moved and the mouth spoke but no longer probing and questioning the wider world. Instead protective of itself talking in circles weaving itself an ever hardening shell… . Until…
Doctor! - … found on the floor curled in a ball … take these… see this psychiatrist … see a specialist……your GP will prescribe … œstrogen …
Growing, growing, growing… Bursting!
"I have the Magna Carta"… "Nobody has thought to tell me 'thou shalt not show this"…
"I have very important news about me" I told my friend as we walked toward the shops.
"You're changing sex." she replied. "You'll need a new job and I know somebody who can help"
The world already knew! It had recognised what family and even I had never seen.
New job, smoothed skin, hair already long taken into new realms of flamboyance, new clothes to die for and…
"What's this? I never noticed him before!"…Surgery…
………… "I am woman! Hear me roar!"
"Such a sweet girl."
I'm sure the old lady meant that as a compliment but I'm a boy dammit! Just one wearing an orange mini dress with a clashing red apron!
Should have known with the boss's eyesight that the uniform would be gross but I was desperate for any job. I turned up for an interview with Mr Han Lee at his Brooklyn restaurant only to find he was half-blind and assumed I was a girl just because I'm short with long hair.
He had my application right in front of him dammit! Who ever heard of a girl called Max!
With apologies to "Two Broke Girls "
—
Rhona McCloud
Mr Han Lee calls me over, points and says "That customer wants you to dance for him."
What could I do? I go over to set the guy straight but the first thing he says is "Loved the dance you were doing when I came in."
Dance? Dance? Me? That wasn't dancing, just me wriggling to try to get comfortable in this damn gaff. Before I could come up with some explanation he adds "A thousand dollars each and front row seats for the XLVII Superbowl if you and your friend will dance like that for me."
Well if you're a huge football fan you just don't turn down offers like that! The outfits he made us wear though were even tackier than Han Lee's dammit!
With apologies to Two Broke Girls
"But Max, I am paying you and you are doing nothing?"
Mr Han Lee knew there had to be something wrong with my argument but he loved the increased business
Ever since the television cameras came to film us while we worked, new customers have poured in to be extras for the television series. They are so keen the television company doesn't have to pay them and Caroline and I make sure they buy lots of food and coffee to keep their tables or they are out the door.
So everyone is happy. The film company for cheap extras, Mr Han Lee for more big spending customers and I'm happy 'cos they're good tippers - dammit!
These newest fans though are something else!
"If Caroline and I wait on tables all we get is our wage from Mr Han Lee plus tips. So when the new fans say "We'll pay you to let us dress as you and do your job." what could I say? A boy waitress I might be but money is money and while not a gay icon I couldn't resist- Dammit!
With apologies to Two Broke Girls
So Caroline was going on about being broke and needing new shoes and I got really angry…
"Why don't you do what I do and go to the thrift shops to buy things?"
"Because you look like you buy them in thrift shops, that's why! Beside I bet you don't buy everything from thrift shops - what about your panties; what about those boots you're wearing now?"
Well Caroline had me there - the boots I mean - so I had to admit I'd got them new for $30 from a shop three blocks over from Han Lee's restaurant. Naturally she had to go there and 'right now' which is why we're walking home this way and the story came out.
"I'm not into boots and always used to wear sneakers. That's what I was wearing the day I was going for an interview with Mr Han Lee." The two of us crossed the road at this point, Caroline with a hand at the top of my back guiding me like any girl would another girl. There are times when I wish I could tell her that I'm a boy but if I did I'd lose my job, lose my flat and I must admit lose the best friend I've ever had because I've never had such good times as since I got this job and Caroline and I became what she calls BFFs
On the other side of the road I continued my story. "It was on the way to Han Lee's that I saw the shop. I wouldn't have gone in but my feet were getting wet through the holes in the bottom of my sneakers which I knew in any case weren't the thing for an interview. I needed the job so badly that I'd have spent everything I had to boost my chances and in I went…"
I paused in my tale because I was going to have to phrase things carefully so Caroline didn't guess I was a boy. "It's a nice shop though a bit old-style. Got one of those tinkly bells on the door which I like. Anyway, that day when the bell rang this oldish, silver-haired guy came out with a friendly smile - not like the smarmy boys you get in lots of places. He asked what he could do to help and all I could see were women's boots so I explained that I wanted something to help me pass a job interview."
There was only a block to go now as I wound up my story. "He disappears under the counter reappearing with a pair of knee-high, black wedge-heeled boots saying that a bit of extra height always goes down well at an interview and I was just made for these boots. It was an odd way of phrasing it but when I tried them they were so immediately comfortable I just had to have them!"
What I didn't tell Caroline was that like many boys I'm sensitive about being short and it felt wonderful to be 3" taller although the deciding point was that even though they were women's boots the wedge heels hardly showed at all as heels under a pair of trousers.
"Well I didn't have enough money for any new boots so I'm going to try to do some deal with him when nice as you like he says the boots were out of fashion and if I hadn't come in he was going to drop them off at the thrift shop so that's how I got new boots but at the thrift shop price of $30."
That's when we arrived at the shop and I looked up at the gold on varnished wood sign Henry Harrelson's Custom Fit Boots. The bell tinkled as we entered and Henry Harrelson appeared with a warm smile for us both
"Max, it's so good to see you and looking so well"
"Thank you Mr Harrelson I am feeing very well too. I got the job and this is my workmate Caroline who is interested in some new boots - I wonder what style would she fit? In my case you seemed to have found something I wouldn't normally have chosen but as soon as I put them on I knew it was a case of Not into boots but I can't resist - Dammit!"
The End
With apologies to 2 Broke Girls
This new guy starts coming into the diner making notes as he's eating then after a few weeks Caroline and I see him in this deep conflab with Mr Han Lee. To me this smells like trouble so we sweet talk Mr Han Lee until he admits that the diner is now so successful he wants to franchise it and the guy he's been talking to is this MBA expert on franchising.
Well we couldn't have that as Caroline and I would be out in the cold, just two more waitresses among thousands. We wanted our cut so a few days later when the guy comes back we get him cornered and spell out the 'facts of life'.
"Big franchises are only successful if they have a secret ingredient." Caroline explains. "Max and I are this diner's secret ingredient and we are only telling our secrets to those we are well paid to teach how to be us."
That's how Han Lee College came into being being. We have just had our first graduation ceremony and true to our word nobody but our graduates know our secrets.
Professor Caroline gets her undergraduates from the children of the disgraced business world. Boy there are lots of those and the students don't want their background known.
Me, Professor Max? Where do I recruit from? Even Caroline doesn't know that I'm a boy so I could hardly tell her that I'd come across this site on the internet called BigCloset TopShelf and posted a series of stories recruiting from those on the site who commented. The latest story is called 'Not into franchises but I couldn't resist - Dammit!'
With apologies to 2 Broke Girls
Chapter 1
"Give it some wellie Venus!"
I, Dai ‘The Tennis’ Williams, grinned and smashed the ball across the net with everything I had. There was no offense meant by my friends shouting from the sidelines and I took none because in July 2,000 Venus Williams had just won the Wimbledon championship.
My best friend Serena just managed to get a racquet to the ball but the power was too much and her return gently looped to the net where I smashed it back with such force that the ball bounced right over the court’s fence and then, as the new victorious Venus, I broke into a happy dance
"Make the most of it ‘girlfriend’" Serena called. "It won’t be long before I beat you."
"You’re probably right" I replied with a slight hesitation, but then, regaining the Venus attitude, I turned my back, bent low from the hips and arse-waggled Serena's approaching face.
"Gross!" Serena shouted "You really are a Venus."
"But you only just named me Dai ‘The Tennis’, " I retorted with exasperation.
"I don’t care. While you’re my tennis sparring partner I dub thee ‘Venus’ - Right you lot?" she asked turning to the gang now surrounding us.
"Right on!" Martina whooped. "Venus it is, and if you are going to play with the girls you ought to realllllyyy play with the girls."
"Just so long as she doesn’t expect me to pay for her drinks…" taunted Evan with a leer on his face.
"Enough already! Call me what you like just so long as you let me get to the shower. The film starts in an hour and I must smell like something you really wouldn’t want to sit next to."
With that I took the sweaty headband I’d just removed from my hair to wipe my armpits and draped it across Evan's face before racing for the changing rooms.
"Perhaps I should explain the situation to you while I take a shower - excuse the smell but the wash bag and shampoo is Serena’s.
I’m the best 18 year old tennis player around here but here is Cardiff, not Wimbledon, and tennis isn’t that popular. The second best is Serena and she’s improving fast - she really will beat me soon if I don’t improve. In America Serena would be on some sort of scholarship but in Cardiff we have just been taking our A levels at the local college and trying to work out what comes next.
What goes on my résumé? Six foot (almost), skinny, mixed race (by curtesy of Welsh with Afro-Hispanic caribbean grandfather on one side and pure polynesian grandmother on the other), and 18 years old. No drastic flaws but no major talents. Popular but although my best friend is a girl I've never had a serious sexual relationship with anyone (nor felt inclined to have one to be honest). Likes tennis, plays a little guitar and recorder (don't laugh!), knows a bit about boats and sailing (father's a designer/builder always looking for crew and cheap labour), reasonably domesticated and cooks a mean risotto (mother's an accountant and strong proponent of equal rights, equal responsibilities).
Don’t underestimate me though, I’m no idiot and know I'll almost certainly get good enough exam results to go to university but to do what? Would that just be a way of spending a lot of money to delay answering the question?
In lots of ways I envy the other Venus Williams. Only two years older than me her life has had direction and purpose. At 20 she now has money and fame. A lot of us admirers too as one of the few black women to have had any success at all in tennis.
Me on the other hand, Venus Williams the Younger - What have I got? - What have I done? - Where am I going?
"WHERE IS MY WASHBAG!!?"
"Whoops, sorry Serena but I didn’t think you’d mind."
"Never mind ‘mind’! You’re in the women’s changing room!"
"Don’t be silly Serena there’s nobody else here and after all it was you who insisted on calling me Venus."
"In that case you won’t need these!"
With that my bundle of clothes came flying over the top of the cubical door.
Frantically I scrambled unsuccessfully to catch them and turn off the water at the same time only to end up sitting on them in two inches of water collected in the bottom of the shower.
"Now what do I do you daft biddy?" I complained plaintively
"Oh, don’t be such a girly girl. Hold on a minute, I came here from the cleaners so I can get you something from the car," and a moment later came the sound of the outer door closing and silence until…
"You know she’s going to come back with the most feminine thing she’s got don’t you?" Martina's voice taunted.
"I think I saw an absolutely divine dress on the hanger in her car" Jenny’s voice added.
Blast that meant Gwen was there too.
"There is absolutely no way I am leaving here looking like some she-male hooker! I've worn clothes soaked in the rain before and I’ll do it again." With that I pulled on my soaked underpants and started to struggle into my jeans.
"Don’t be such a drama queen." Gwen’s voice replied after a short pause. "Here, take this towel and dry off. "
With that a large towel appeared over the top of the door and Martina called "I’ve got a jumper and Gwen some Capri pants. You’ll be fine."
Two minute later I was leaving the cubicle with the towel round me when Serena returned.
"I’ve got a jacket you can wear but I’m afraid no trousers" she called as she was turning into the main room toward us, then she stopped.
"Venus? Do you always wear your towel under your armpits?"
Chapter 2
I look from one to another of the girls - four pairs of eyes watching and waiting for an answer. I was in the women's changing room to avoid this very thing
It should have been simple to pop in and purloin Serena’s shampoo and soap before going into the men’s showers but what did Burns say? "The best-laid schemes o’ mice an’ me(n) gang aft agley". Evan and the other lads chose that moment to enter the men’s room, no doubt to have a seat while waiting for me to shower. The men’s room and showers was open plan whilst the women’s had separate cubicles. It was no contest so I stripped and grabbed a cubicle with barely a second thought.
Barely was the operative word for if I’d stripped inside the cubicle and hung my clothes over the top of its wall there would have been no problem. I didn’t and now looking at my friends know it is time to ‘man up’.
I dropped the towel to my waist. The girls’ jaws almost dropped to the floor.
Examining each in turn I could see their eyes flicking up and down between my chest and my hips, clearly trying to make sense of what they were seeing.
"The doctor says it’s gynecomastia" I said by way of explanation.
"Gyneco… nothing" exclaimed Serena. "Those are breasts. Bee Ar Ee Ay Ess Tee Ess. Breasts girl! I mean boy; no I mean I don’t know what I mean!"
"They were supposed to go away but somehow they didn’t they grew a bit more instead." I sighed.
"How come nobody noticed?"
"Well I’ve been wearing an elastic sports bandage to hold them flat. It’s in the pocket of my jeans and soaking wet."
"We'll they aren’t huge but you have more than a AA cup there. Now I think about it you do wear sloppy clothes but have you properly looked at yourself recently?"
"What do you mean?" To say I was feeling a little defensive would be a massive understatement.
"Behind you," said Serena. "Just turn around, look in the mirror and tell me what you see."
I turned. I looked, and looked some more. "OK, it’s me and I have ‘breasts’ if you insist on calling them that"
"It’s not just me calling them that and it’s not just the breasts. Look at yourself more carefully and drop the towel"
"I will not!" I exclaimed. "If anyone came in now I could be in all sorts of trouble let alone if they saw me naked"
"Nobody is coming in and Gwen will guard the door. Stop ducking the issue; we’re your friends and if it makes you more comfortable we’ll turn around and close our eyes while you tuck your bits back between your legs."
* * * * * *
Have you ever had one of those moments that change your life? When what you do, what you see, what you hear changes your world so that you will never be able see it and yourself in the same way again. I looked at the girls and recognised these were my friends. More than Evan and the lads these were friends I trusted.
Without saying any more, even to ask them to turn, I reached down through the towel around my waist, pushed my bits back and dropped the towel.
All was silent - I think even my heart stopped - then I opened eyes I was unaware I had clenched shut…
It wasn’t me! How can I explain this? The girl in the mirror, and there was no doubt in my mind she was a girl couldn’t possibly be me - but it was…
Somehow over months or even longer I’d stopped seeing when I looked in the mirror. What am I saying? Dai had stopped seeing … I was…
"Venus?"
"Catch her!"
* * * * * *
I didn’t faint. I couldn’t have fainted but I was aware I was sitting on the floor with my friends all around.
"Venus? Who’s your doctor?" Serena was asking.
"Doctor, I don’t know. We moved across the city"
"Never mind, I’m taking you to the hospital. This is an emergency."
"I'll warn the boys what’s happened," said Gwen
"I’ll find her some warm clothes; she's shivering," said Martina. "Jenny where are those capris you told me you had?"
It was only then that I noticed that I was naked.
* * * * * *
The ride to the nearby University Hospital was a blur. Only slowly did I become aware that Serena was having a row with the receptionist.
"No she hasn’t had an accident but it’s not normal for fit healthy 18 year olds to pass out."
"No she has not been drinking and we don’t do drugs!! We’d just been playing tennis."
I just sat while my friends bustled about me. My outfit didn’t stand out too much other than the fact I was shoeless - where did they go?
Jenny’s capris were pink and tight so I’d tucked myself back again to avoid embarrassment whilst realizing they would throw my backside into sharp relief when I stood. Similarly, without my bandage (or borrowed bra?) Martina’s white plunge-neck jumper offered no taming, instead seeming to magnify and highlight my…… ok, my breasts.
Clearly they hadn’t given much thought fashion-wise to the effect when picking things for me to wear. Martina wouldn’t be caught dead without a bra and Jenny, a 5’6" classic blonde, had the only spare pants. I on the other hand stand at over 5’11", my skin is a warm brown and, my crowning glory, is shoulder length very thick, very black hair inherited from my adventurous grandparents. Normally I tie my hair back in a pony tail once it is dry but my band had disappeared the way of my shoes and wet clothes into some mysterious hinterland. I didn’t look like a she-male hooker but I definitely also didn’t look like a vicar’s daughter!
It seems early Friday evening is a good time to need a hospital for I was quickly whisked onto a curtained-off bed where, before I even had time to worry, an important looking man entered wearing a white coat and a stethoscope around his neck. He picked up a clipboard from the end of the bed, looked at it, smiled and said
"Venus Williams? Very amusing. My name is Doctor Edwards and what seems to be the trouble young lady?"
Chapter 3
"Well for a start my birth name is Williams but my first name is not Venus" I explained to the doctor who seemed to be looking rather lower than my eyes.
"I guessed and the Welsh accent tends to confirm it. Maybe your parents gave you some dull name and you decided to go for something more exotic. Let’s see, you’re 18 right, born in the early 80s so that makes you a Jennifer or maybe a Sarah?" Dr Edwards was clearly doing his party piece and it wasn’t getting us anywhere. Time to put him in his place.
"Try Dai. Named for Dai Morris the rugby player."
It was though all the clocks in the world stopped at once. The doctor finally looked me in the eye and looked and looked, probably hoping to see some sign I was joking …
“I do apologise.” he eventually said; then became very businesslike. First checking my pulse, blood pressure and looking in my eyes he then put me through a series of exercises - balancing, following his finger even walking a line like a drunk driver - all the while probing me with questions on my past, my family, my medical history and what had led up to the moment I fainted.
"Look," he finally said, “this is an accident and emergency unit and there seems to be nothing critically wrong with you. However based on your appearance and the fainting spell I would be unhappy to totally let this pass. I’m almost certain you have at the least an endocrine imbalance that needs investigating so I’ll get a nurse to take blood, urine and if you can a semen sample because I want to see you again next week when I have the results."
With that he put his head through the curtain to talk to a nurse then turned back to me saying "Please don’t forget to make an appointment before you leave and be sure to tell them it’s to see Dr Edwards." Then he was gone.
The nurse soon re-appeared with a tray and started by taking a blood sample. To be honest she kept glancing at me strangely so I tried to lighten the moment by saying "Remember a sample not an armful."
That seemed to snap her out of her mood because as she put the syringe away she looked at me and said "You seem to have made quite an impression on Dr Edwards."
“He must be easily impressed then,” I replied
“Look, we are going into a side room to take more samples; will you be ok with that?”
"I’ll manage so let’s get on with it.”
Soon I was handing back the urine sample jar and set about getting the second sample. At 18 this wasn’t completely strange to me but it was something I rarely did as although I produced some fluid there was none of the oomph to the act that I heard talked about. Still the job got done and re-tucking to pull up Jenny’s pants, I headed out of the door to hand over the sample noticing for the first time that the fluid was almost clear.
"Totally painless" I said as we headed back to the main floor. "Which way for appointments?"
"Is next Friday at 4pm alright with you? asked the woman on the desk who had the look of someone rarely denied . "Dr Edwards specifically asked that you be his last appointment of the day".
Where do they get these people, I never seem to see them outside their little kingdoms. "Fine," I replied.
"When you arrive at the hospital please go straight to the waiting room on the 3rd floor of this building" and with that I was effectively dismissed.
Back in the waiting area only Serena out of my rabble of friends remained.
"The others and I decided to meet up later but first how are you? You seem to have been ages."
"That tends to happen when the Spanish Inquisition take you in for questioning" I flippantly replied, then paused aware of the concern on her face. A shiver ran through me then with barely a hesitation the words tumbled out.
“I’m frightened Serena. What’s happened to me? What am I going to do…?” With that I slumped into the next chair, her arms went round me and I began to sob on her shoulder. Deep, gasping snot laden sobs which only after a minute slowly gave way to long deeply taken breaths and finally when there seemed nothing left I broke into giggles and snickers which as I raised my snotty face to see Serena's concern became contagious until the two of us were laughing and slapping each others shoulders as though we'd won the lottery.
"Never mind what you’re going to do girl, the first thing we’re going to do is get some food!"
Fortunately we got to Serena's car before she had been given a parking fine and, while driving across town she explained that the others were waiting at our regular café on Churchill Way having postponed our movie plans.
"Are you pregnant Venus?" Martina shouted as we entered the café.
"Not so you’d notice" I responded exaggeratedly tossing may hair like one of the old movie stars.
"Seriously, those doctors in A&E are usually lightning fast but yours was with you for ages. What did he say?"
"Absolutely nothing wrong with me" I answered. "Of course first he had to earn his salary so he questioned and probed me every which way but there was nothing to stop me leaving and no treatment other than he wants to see me at the hospital on the 3rd floor next Friday"
"Are you positive you aren’t pregnant" interjected Gwen "only my sister works on that floor and it’s the Gyne ward!"
At that moment Evan joined us at the table with his tray carrying a pie and chips and two extra coffees which he pushed across to Serena and I.
"I think you need that" he said to me. "I’ve never seen anyone the colour you were back at the tennis club"
"Thanks Evan, you’re a gentleman. I suppose having bought me a drink you are declaring me officially one of the girls". It was a throwaway comment just to divert the conversation away from Gwen’s revelation but the effect on Evan was priceless as his face flushed bright red.
"I heard that!" George, Andy and Gareth chose that moment to arrive from the counter with heavily laden trays. "And," George continued, "from the look on Evan’s face I’d say our new Venus has an admirer"
Now it was my turn to blush. Did I say ‘blush’because I can’t ever remember blushing before in my life!
"Stop it right there!" Serena at full bore is a sight to behold and any thoughts the boys might have had regarding a bit of boisterous banter shot out and away over the horizon like puppy dogs with their tails between their legs. "Let’s decide what we are going to do this evening"
"Whatever it is some shoes would be nice and as mine weren’t in the car I guess they are locked up for the night back in the changing rooms."
"See, I told you she was a girl!" exclaimed Martina. "Venus is only hours old and already looking for a chance to go shoe shopping."
"Maybe it’s all right for those with money to throw away on shoes" interrupted Andy, "but not going to the cinema tonight means I can now afford to see the band playing at the Uni tomorrow night. Who’s with me?"
Plans were argued back and forth as the boys ate their meals, the girls stole their chips and the bands playing throughout the city were cruelly dissected. The result was a forgone conclusion - Saturday night at the University Students Union was agreed while we’d do our own bits and pieces during the day.
“I’m calling it a day then,” Serena finally decided. “I never did get my shower and if we are going to be up all hours tomorrow I don’t want to be too late tonight.”
“I’ll be going with See.” I added needlessly as I was a regular passenger on days I couldn’t borrow a car.
“Fair enough” Gwen concluded. “but I’m pumping my sister about your Dr Edwards, Venus so I’ll phone when I have news”
The drive back was uneventful but as we parked outside Serena’s house I knew I wasn’t ready to be alone. “Chocolate chip ice cream over at my place?” I asked.
“Do squirrels eat nuts?” she replied and without delay we crossed the road to my place opposite.”
Opening the front door I could hear the sound of the television in the lounge but we went straight through to the kitchen and were almost in the middle of the room before realising that my mother, father, elder sister Litara, Aunt Sophie with her husband Jack were all sitting round the kitchen table looking at us…
“Oh,” I said.
“Oh indeed” replied my mother and gave me ‘The Look’.
Let me explain my mother, Joy Williams. Take one of those women like Hilary Clinton, used to getting their own way. Imagine her a first generation mixed-race woman with ambitious parents who expected the best from her and you’ve got my mother. One day the first World President will be a woman like my mother!
“What is this all about,” she asked pronouncing each syllable to a slow rhythm. “And where did those come from?” She added, her eyes encompassing my unfettered breasts.
My brain froze as I’d completely forgotten about my appearance over the course of the evening. Now Dai had disappeared, I don’t know where, and Venus was confronted by something completely beyond her experience.
“She’s just realised she’s a girl” butted in Serena like a knight on a white horse riding to my rescue, but sadly totally outgunned…
"What do you mean, ‘HE’S realised, HE’S a girl’?”
Chapter 4
“I mean LOOK AT ME!" I shouted.
“I am looking at you and there is no need to shout" my mother’s chillingly reasonable voice declared. “You’ve seen doctor Hughes and he explained you have some gynecomastia and it will pass. That doesn’t mean you can go round dressed like some bimbo! Whose clothes are those anyway?”
“Dr Hughes was nearly 3 years ago and my breasts are clearly not going away and what does it matter whose clothes they are? They were lent to me by my friends when mine got soaked and MY FRIENDS ARE NOT BIMBOS!
“That is quite enough from both of you.” The voice was not loud, if anything it was quietly tired, but it held command because of its unexpected source. “Sit down and stop talking for a minute. Litara put on the kettle and make some tea while I call my mother - we need her here for this.” My father had spoken and with that he walked out of the kitchen, through to the lounge where I heard the television being turned off and the phone picked up.
My mother looked at me then shut the kitchen door and went back to her seat at the table. Serena and I settled nervously onto stools at the counter and waited while Litara put on the kettle and laid out biscuits and Sophie washed out the pot for a fresh brew of tea.
“Well that’s a turn up” said Jack, “Just don’t make Isaac angry”. Jack and my father, Isaac, were not only brothers-in-law but often worked together and were the best of friends. In many ways he knew father better than did my mother.
"She’ll be here by taxi in 10 to 15 minutes". It was my father standing at, or rather filling the kitchen door. Isaac Williams is the son of my grandmother Litara (called Tina) Williams, who immigrated here from Samoa, and the late Malcolm Williams, well known locally for his ferocity and size as a rugby union prop forward. Gentle though I’ve always known him nobody pushes Isaac Williams about with the possible exception of Grandma Tina!
“Venus, this is a family affair, would you like me to leave?" Serena asked.
“Don’t you dare, I need you here, but maybe you should let your parents know where you are"
"Venus?" came my mother's voice.
"Joy, stop. No more." my father’s interruption once more stemmed the flow. Then he looked at me and started to smile, a smile that widened into a grin then laughter. "Venus Williams…Venus Williams… ”
We moved into the lounge where there was more space and were just into our second biscuits when we heard the taxi pull up. “I’ll get the door" my sister offered and I stood at the same time as she showed Grandma Tina into room. She is no taller than me and not particularly fat but just by being there she took up a lot of space.
I remained standing in front of her nervously until Grandma made a twirly sign with her fingers for me to turn around then curiosity seemingly satisfied she approached as though to give me a kiss but first put a hand on my breast and gently squeezed. I then kissed her and we took seats side by side on the settee.
My mother took that as a sign for her to take centre stage so stood and moved to the fireplace. “It is of course nice to see you Tina (Samoan for mother) but I fail to understand why Isaac felt you should be here."
“You!”, in a flash Grandma Tina was back on her feet.“You fail to see! This isn’t about you Joy. This is about the family. This is about” looking directly at me, “this is about HER!”
"Stand up girl.” Looking first at my mother then around the rest in the room Grandma drew a breath and continued “What affects her affects everyone in the family. Isaac has regularly come to me with worries that you, Joy, are pressuring his son to go into a respectable profession like yours. I've been concerned that my grandchild was a natural fa’afafine † such as those I grew up with in Samoa, who was going to have problems in a country with no understanding of such things. I was wrong." Turning back Grandma looked directly at me again. "I have eyes. I can use my eyes, She is a girl!”
With that Grandma dropped back in the seat next to me and I was enveloped in a bearlike hug.
Nobody else but Grandma Tina, it seemed, could have got away with a speech like that. However assumptions are the mothers of all foul-ups and my mother is still standing.
“Who do you think you are Tina, coming into this house pronouncing my son to be a girl. Are you a doctor? No! This is not Samoa in the days of your youth, This is Britain in the year 2000! If there is medical problem we approach it in the modern way and see a doctor!”
I put up my hand to stop my mother before she could go further and struggled out of Grandma's embrace and to my feet. "Excuse me everyone but this is firstly about me and I am 18. I am not a child any more and I have seen a doctor today.” With that I burst into tears as Litara and Serena leap to their feet to come and stand either side of me
“More tea anyone?”
† Just click fa'afafine here or above for a 1 minute video explanation of the term
Chapter 5
To describe the rest of the evening as an anti-climax is unfair. My Aunt Sofie as always had impeccable timing and her offer of tea was just what was needed to defuse a volatile situation even though beer, wine and fruit juice proved to be the diversions of choice. I sat with big sister Litara to one side, an arm around me, and Serena to the other describing our day and fielding or passing questions.
Questions, so many questions!
Did I have a boyfriend? No.
Did I have a girlfriend? No.
Was I a virgin? Almost and it was a girl!
Did I like to dress up? Not particularly but today was fun.
Had I always known? No and it was probably the shock of realization that ended with me in A&E.
No matter how dramatic the day there comes a time when the call of sleep won’t be denied and at one in the morning the last visitor, Serena, who never got her shower but did get her chocolate chip ice cream, headed across the road as we made last moment arrangements to meet tomorrow, or rather later today in the afternoon.
Reason suggests I would lay in bed tossing and turning as I fretted about all that had happened but reason has little to do with real life and I slept like a log.
I was up and winding a fresh bandage round my breasts next morning when Litara breezed straight into my bedroom with a double armful of clothes.
“Get that off," she said, "you need a proper bra." It seems that big sister has never discarded a single article of clothing since she got out of nappies and after several painful or laughable attempts declared me to be a size 34 B
"Why are you doing this Litara? What do you think this is all about?"
"Why is easy" she replied. "It’s the way you stood up to mum and stood up for your friends last night. No boy ever behaved like that and it was just the way she and I used to fight before I left for University."
"Don’t get me wrong Venus… is it all right for me to call you Venus?…, it would feel weird to call you Dai with those Bs staring me in the face… As I was saying, I love mum dearly but she doesn’t realise that I’m not her and this isn’t the 1970s. You and she used to get on so well but over the last couple of years the arguments I’ve seen between the two of you have been difficult for both dad and me to deal with. You seemed unable to cope with her yet still unwilling or unable to retaliate. Last night at first appeared to be more of the same but once I saw you standing there with your hands on your hips, chin forward and tits halfway out of your top - for a moment I was you and it all made sense. You’re a girl going through exactly what I went through!"
"What this is all about is much more difficult. I’m not a doctor or a psychologist - I produce documentaries about places most people will probably never see. That means I’m a hands on practical sort of girl dealing with things like - What are you doing today? Where and when are you doing it? Who with and most importantly what are you going to wear?"
"I love you Sis" I said stepping forward and giving her a hug; "and you’re right" At which moment I became aware of two pairs of breasts coming between us. Stepping a little back I admitted "I was going to wear much the same as last weekend but with this bra that isn’t going to work"
"Immediate needs are simple because after an early lunch Serena and I are going into town to meet the other girls at St David’s shopping centre."
“What…?” I spluttered - Litara hadn't said anything, just stood there looking at me.
"Have you any idea what you just said?” she eventually asked. "Hello!" waving her hand in my face. “Other girls.”
“Ok” I smiled. “Point made! Will jeans a T-shirt and trainers be ok?”
“Perfect and if you don’t mind, I’ll be coming with you to help you spend you the cheque I gave you for your Birthday with maybe a bonus for my baby sister”
“I’m taller than you so just watch with the ‘baby’ bit” I responded grabbing a pillow from my bed.
“An inch if you’re lucky and I can still take you!" A point she proved with a simple finger to my chest which deposited me on my backside on the bed.
By noon I’d checked by text with Serena that she was happy for Litara to join us and we were in the kitchen eating with mum what I suppose was brunch... Mother was not a happy bunny. True to her word Litara had found me jeans and a T-shirt but the jeans, which she last wore in about 1993, were very tight and very yellow, while the T-shirt, though a conservative tan was figure hugging and had in large red letters ‘Don’t Assume I Cook’ across the front.
"You raid my wardrobe you wear my choice" was her explanation.
I was wearing my own size7 trainers but she had insisted on changing the laces for some of her red ones, putting a gilded shell necklace on me and loading a large burnished brown leather shoulder bag with my phone and bits of girl junk for me to carry. My hair she barely tried to do anything with just brushing it down.
"Trust me" she finally said while making me stand and revolve. "It isn’t fashion but you will fit in perfectly at the city centre shopping area on a Saturday afternoon."
Half past twelve and Serena was already at the back door. As I opened the door for her I signalled with my eyes and a finger that she should avoid upsetting my mother.
"We’re off mum", I said. "We’ve promised to meet friends in town but we’ll be back by six at the latest."
“If you must but I don’t see why you can’t wear your own clothes. Don’t expect help from me if you’re arrested.”
“We won’t mum” said Litara and with that were out of the door and almost running.
Jenny and Martina were already there when we arrived and Gwen turned up only two minutes later. "Sorry" said Gwen. “I was on the phone to my sister - Tell you about it later."
The big event of the afternoon wasn’t about me but Jenny’s plan to get a tattoo. "I’ll tell you what" said Litara, “Why don’t you four go to the tattoo parlour while I take Venus into the hairdressers. I’ve a friend there who might trim her split ends which would only take a few minutes then we’ll catch you up".
With that the girls were gone and without even being consulted it seems my afternoon had been arranged. Left to my own devices I would never have gone to a hairdressers instead when necessary trimming my hair myself but I saw no harm in going along with Litara’s plan. There wasn’t any harm but unknown to me my devious sister had rung ahead from the house…
Only 40 minutes later we were already in the tattoo parlour. “So much better" said Serena . "You have gorgeous hair but at that length it has much more movement and life to it".
"Thank you. It really did need doing" I said pushing some behind my ears.
"Vee!" Gwen’s shriek also burst my eardrums. The ones that is in my newly pierced ears.
"Special discount," shrugged Litara, "and I couldn’t have my new sister an earring virgin at 18.”
"Look what we’ve come up with" said Jenny coming from the side room where she and Martina had been designing. "With the Sydney Olympics coming up I liked the idea of using the five Olympic Rings but with the letters W A L E S in them but Martina pointed out that Wales didn't actually have a team because they compete as part of Great Britain, and I didn’t even know which team members were Welsh. How about this instead?" She asked pushing across a piece of paper.
That’s how these things happen! Litara headed back to her friend’s hairdressing salon for her appointment - and because an old lady of 28 can only be expected to put up with shrieking 18 year olds for so long. The rest of us shopped - Serena insisting I needed at the least a pair of shoes - and one by one went into the tattoo parlour where very refined tattoos - if that’s not a non-sequitur - were applied to our left shoulders depicting the Olympic Rings inset with the letters S V J M G
Chapter 6
"Home James, and don’t spare the horses" Litara uttered in a posh voice from the back seat of the car amidst a mountain of Serena’s bags - God that girl can shop!
The afternoon had gone brilliantly and unforgettably with the tattoos to remind us. Also very expensively. Plans had been laid for me to cook dinner at home then rejoin Serena at her house so we could get ready and be at the Students Union by nine to meet Evan and the lads.
Mum’s mood was if anything stranger than in the morning when Litara and I got back indoors. She’d been to the Nursing Home to see her father, my grandpa Joe. He suffered from Alzheimer’s and was sometimes lucid but would sometimes come out with appalling stuff. It was best to leave mum alone on such occasions so as soon as the tea brewed Litara went through to the lounge with her while I whipped up a beef risotto.
Six thirty on the dot dad arrived back from the boatyard and I warned him to tread careful with mum.
"Best then that you get clear with your friend Serena straight after dinner. I’ve seen too much in life to be shocked by you in this last 24 hours but your mother was fit to burst when I left for the yard this morning."
With that he did the last thing I would have expected, coming over to the stove where I was stirring and giving me a huge hug. For a moment I was 5 years old again - I absolutely adored this mountain of a man who always made me feel safe.
"Be away with you Da" I spluttered barely able to stop tears. "Give mum and Litara a call and get yourself sat at the table for dinner."
Dinner was very subdued. Mum noticed my hair and the earrings of course but limited herself to commenting that my hair had needed trimming. Litara finished first and went upstairs only returning, with a bag in her hand, when I shouted that I was off to Serena’s.
Litara came outside into the front drive with me handing over the bag and saying "This is to help you put something together to wear for tonight but I want you to know that while I’m away working, any things that you want to wear from my wardrobes are yours to borrow."
"That is ridiculous!" I replied "I may not know much about fashion but I do know some of your things were very expensive and some you are very attached to."
"You’re right about that without question and I shudder to think how much I’ve spent over the years but in return I may have a big ask of you…. Bigger than you can possibly imagine, indeed to underestimate how huge an ask would be a big mistake.
What can you say to a statement like that? I thanked Litara for the bag and went over to Serena’s
Putting an outfit together with See was fun and surprisingly easy. "We’re going rock-chick style" she stated. "Beside a bit of eye makeup it is just pants and a loose top which will go with the jacket your sister lent you. Pretty much what you usually wear so you won’t feel uncomfortable"
Waiting at the Union for a ticket I couldn’t help but wonder at Serena’s understated description of my outfit - my ballet style flats I had bought that afternoon but the jeans were in fact leggings, the loose top matched with those leggings looked deceptively like a mini dress and Litara’s jacket was I learned by Alexander McQueen! Even ‘a bit of eye makeup’ had its own meaning for a rock-chick.
Martina, Gwen and Jenny had arrived by taxi and appeared to have chugged a booster or two before arriving so were well happy and soon persuaded Serena and I that we should all greet the boys with a cheer - that is a version of Alleluia that Jenny had filmed on the New York subway last Christmas then taught us to celebrate the end of our exams. Tonight for one night only we were going to be The Welsh Subway Sisters .
It couldn’t have worked out better because the lads (Evan, George, Andy, Gareth and fresh back from a London interview Brian) arrived synchronized walking in line in the style of some gangster film they'd watched so all eyes were on them until we broke out into Alleluia.
Unfortunately that was the high point of the evening. Evan behaved strangely around me; Gwen and Brian had a fight because although they had been going out together for weeks Brian had already accepted the offer of a job in London without telling Gwen. The band were hopeless so Jenny and Martina cheered themselves up with smuggled booze to the point Andy and Gareth had to get a taxi and take them home.
On the plus side Serena and George were getting on well but that left Evan and I as gooseberries outside the Union at midnight.
"What’s the problem Evan?" I asked. Evan had been my friend since since we both went to the same school before college and I wasn’t used to seeing him down.
"There’s something you need to know" stated Evan "and all I can do is say it straight out. I’m gay."
"Let me get this right. You’re telling me straight that you’re gay" I said barely suppressing a giggle.
"This isn’t a joke! This is deadly serious. I’m gay"
"You can’t be gay, you’re the star player in the college rugby team!" I squeaked.
"Tell me about it! How do you think the team and other lads would react if they found out that Evan ‘The Terminator’ Jones plays for the other side?"
"Well they’re hardly going to beat you up are they? My Da said he thought you could take on any two of your teammates at the same time and coming from him I don’t think that was a joke.”
I held his forearms away from me at arms length to have a good look. "No, I can’t see it Evan. my gaydar clearly doesn’t work. In any case why would that make you uncomfortable around me? Doesn’t that make my appearance easier to take?"
"You don’t get it do you, you daft cow! I was in love with Dai and he’s gone!" With that Evan turned his back to me and ran leaving me standing like the idiot I was for never having seen what had been under my nose for years.
Chapter 7
I pulled out my phone to check the time, 12:15. What to do now? Get to Serena’s car and wait for her seemed the only option but when I got there Serena had beaten me to it and was not alone. From the way they were going at it I had to presume that she was giving George a workout and I didn’t feel like interrupting.
GOIN HOME CU 2MRW I texted and started walking. It was a warm night I had a jacket and thank goodness I hadn’t bought the heels that Serena wanted for me. A good time to stretch my legs and the 5 miles home would give me time to think without the pressure of friends and family.
A car pulled up alongside me with windows down and two young men in it.
"Want a lift home sweetheart" asked the passenger with a strong London accent.
"Thanks for asking but no thanks, I’m enjoying the exercise" I replied giving a little wave as they drove on.
It was a half hours walking later that another car drove past giving me a beep and chorus of catcalls from the boys hanging out the windows. They took the first turning left a 100 yards up the road leaving me thinking ‘Idiots will get arrested sounding a horn at this time of night,’ but only a minute later they were back having circled the block.
Fortunately I was right beside a house with the front room lights on so without even looking at the car I walked up the garden path and pretended to press the doorbell. There was a squeal of burning rubber as the car accelerated away and I breathed a sigh of relief - maybe walking home hadn’t been such a bright idea.
Time to cross the road and walk the other side so as to see the cars approaching me and be prepared. It was 1:15 with only a mile to go when I saw them approaching and slowing - the same two men who had offered me a lift in the city centre.
"It’s too late for a young girl like you to be out alone. Let us take you home" said the passenger simultaneously opening his door to get out.
I ran! I ran like 5 hours of tennis a week trains you to run. Again there was a squeal of tyres but when I glanced behind I could see the passenger chasing me and the car had done a U-turn to follow us. On my right was a path between houses through to the next street over. I was through it in seconds across the next street a jink left and right again through another path and at 1:21 was upstairs on my bed, arms round my knees shaking and rocking backward and forward.
It was noon when Litara gently knocked the door and came in with a tray of teas, toast and marmalade. I’d been asleep under the duvet with my jacket on the chair but had no idea of when I dropped off to sleep.
"We all heard you when you came in this morning - dad got up and was coming in to see you but I persuaded him not to. Was it a boy?"
"No it was my stupidity!" Slowly I described my whole day examining every detail for clues as to how I'd got myself in such a mess. It wasn’t just the men in the car, it was many small things: the tattoo, the flirting with Evan, my rock-chick outfit. Even bless her my new birthday present diamond stud earrings from Litara. I'd enjoyed it all so much but I hadn’t chosen any of it. I’d let it happen like a rider on a bolting horse.
By the time we’d finished the tea and toast I was talked out. "I need to get dressed and get moving. I’ll see you downstairs and Sis…thanks for listening.”
Litara left only to return seconds later to toss a roll of cotton wool and a bottle of cleanser onto the bed. "You make a panda look conservative at the moment".
Walking into the kitchen I don’t know what anyone was expecting but I was wearing neither bra or bandage. My hair was in a low ponytail, my jeans and sweat shirt were Dai’s but I was still wearing my diamond studs, red laces in my trainers and carrying the leather shoulder bag.
"Sorry I woke you all up last night. I won’t be here for lunch as I'm cycling down to the marina to try to rustle up some cleaning and varnishing work but if you make a roast would you leave a plate in the microwave for me but I’ll be back at 6:30. Have a good afternoon. Bye" and I was out the door before anyone could draw in a breath to answer or ask a question.
Despite my eccentric appearance I did quite well that afternoon as owners either lounged aboard their boats or secured them after a weekend sail. As long as the weather held I had deals enough to earn about £200 varnishing and I was even offered the opportunity to crew a yacht being delivered to Bilbao on the north coast of Spain but had to turn it down (leaving my details for future reference) as they were leaving on Wednesday.
With a feeling of accomplishment the ride back home was much more pleasant than the ride out and coming through the door I could hear the sound of Litara playing the guitar in the lounge. There seemed to be nobody else in the house so I went in picked up my guitar and joined her.
"Feeling better?" she asked and I answered with a smile. "You do realise I hope, that you don't look like a boy but like a girl who’s been hurt and is trying not to look attractive!"
That did it! "What made you so bloody clever Sis?" I laughed
"Playing guitar of course. I’d come in here or go up to my bedroom spitting with anger at mum or something that had gone wrong and work out my frustration playing and singing. Soon you would come along and you learnt to play to join in and sing ‘Don’t say I told you so.’
Chapter 8
The days that followed were mundane. As unlikely as it seemed my life, trials and tribulations were not the centre of the universe. From Monday morning my little rebellion gave way to practicality and I wore a bra. Several in fact as at Litara’s suggestion, in a break from varnishing on Tuesday, I went into Marks and Spencer’s where a helpful woman found that I was in fact a 36B as they did not come pre-stretched-out like my sister’s. Adding two bras and some of their more practical size 12 knickers to my shopping I realised nobody had batted an eyelid at my daring.
Work clothes were simple as during a beautifully hot sunny spell using scrunchies borrowed from Litara, Dai’s shorts and t-shirts were perfectly suitable. I did however, after an embarrassing comment about modern girls by a visiting boat owner, shave my legs and armpits between work and tennis on Monday evening.
Each of those evenings Serena and I had our tennis practice sessions but, much to her disgust, I stuck to wearing shorts as it was too much of a stretch to imagine myself as the butt scratching girl in the famous Tennis Girl poster.
On that first Monday Serena had seemed a bit ‘off’ with me and I was about to apologise for failing to get back to her after my text message when she beat me to it by apologising for leaving me in the lurch Saturday night and spending all of Sunday with George. That left me with no alternative other than to tease her that a girl’s loyalty to her girlfriends traditionally went out of the window when a new boyfriend was involved.
All was going so smoothly until Thursday when Gwen turned up at the tennis club as Serena and I were finishing.
“It’s about your Dr Edwards. My sister, the nurse, knows him." started Gwen. "He’s not an A&E specialist at all so he must have been filling in for someone. He’s an Endocrinologist whose speciality made him come here on a temporary placement because the hospital has several patients who are male but look female and vice versa. That is why his office is on the Gyne ward even though he isn’t a gynecologist, he uses their scanners.” She also said he’d hit on several of the nurses and thinks he’s God’s gift to women!"
"What happens to these patients who are men that look like women?" I asked
"I asked that and she told me that she doesn’t know much but she has seen a couple of patients who started looking as female as anyone but within a year or two had a beard."
Serena stopped Gwen at that point and asked "You haven’t any facial hair have you Venus, would you like a beard?"
"I have actually" I replied "and as my hair is very dark I’ve shaved sometimes."
"Me too" put in Gwen. "The dark hair I mean not the shaving, except the first time. I started with bleaching but that wouldn’t work with Venus’s skin tone. Now I wax and next week I have an appointment for electrolysis to get rid of it once and for all! I hate my moustache!!
"You didn’t answer Venus. "If you could have a beard, get rid of your breasts and look like a man would you?" asked Serena, ever ready to ask or say what nobody else dared.
"How can I possibly answer that See? I’ve only been a girl a few days and yes it’s fun being me but that’s no time at all! As to being a man how do I know what that feels like?"
Hold it right there!" Serena butted in. "On Friday night you told everyone you were NOT A VIRGIN and it was with a girl!"
"I’m not. It was Janice Wheeler at our last school and it was a blowjob behind the bicycle sheds. It’s just that it didn’t work completely"
"Blowjobs don’t count!" laughed Gwen. "Beside everyone had her and Martina even boasts she was Janice’s first. Didn’t you ever see the graffiti ‘Janice Wheeler is the school bike’? The last I heard of her she had gone into Banking!”
“That’s so mean Gwen" I retorted. “What did Janice ever do to you? No wonder Brian’s leaving for London!”
The punch came so fast I didn’t have a chance and before I knew it I was sat on my backside with a hand over my left eye………
"Time to go home I think" said Serena quietly. "Gwen’s gone and you’re full of surprises. It was time somebody told Gwen a few home truths but I didn’t think it would be you!"
"You’re surprised! That girl’s got a punch like Lennox Lewis" I said getting up laughing.
Back at home the mood was friendly. After work mum had been in to see her father, my Grandpa Joe, and Joe had been in fine form. Once the explanation as to how I got the eye came out Da and Litara could barely keep from laughing every time they glanced in my direction.
"The big day at the hospital tomorrow" said mum as we finished our dinner and Litara was clearing the kitchen table. "Would you like me to come with you?"
What a turn up! "Thank you for offering mum but this is something I need to do myself"
"Whatever you think best"
What!! Has a spaceship come and swapped my mother for an alien?
"Litara, please sit back down a minute because there are things that you all need to know because it has affected you all.
When I was growing up my parents were very ambitious for me but in Britain it was still unusual for a woman to achieve as much as they wanted for Sophie and I in the workplace. Sophie was happiest doing things with our mother but I’d say that when I grew up I would become a man so that I could please and look after my Daddy. He would say that if I wanted it enough maybe it would happen because when he was young he too had been a little girl but had become a man so that he could be a Daddy for me and my sister Sophie.
I was young and, at least a little, believed him. I wanted so much to please my Daddy but I never did change and over the years accepted that no amount of wishing could change the world. I worked hard and got into an accountancy firm and worked my way up. Eventually I was glad I’d not changed because I met your father Isaac and had you Litara, my beautiful daughter.
It was another 10 years that passed before my son was born but finally my life was complete. Maybe I did try to push you too hard but I’d learned the hard way that you need more than wishes in this life.
A week ago you and Serena come into this house and she tells me my son realises he’s a girl. She says that - after everything I have worked for!
How I didn’t strangle Serena I don’t know, but some things have changed since I was a girl. Just before my son was born the family gathered, not you Litara you were too young, to watch a television documentary about where my father grew up. It explained that in this village there were girls who changed into boys and I remembered that program because of the stories I’d been told as a girl.
This week I’ve been asking Daddy if it was true that he’d changed and he told me yes he came from the Dominican Republic and was a guevedoche. †
I then asked if he was really my father and he laughed about it saying he was in no doubt being the only black man in the village with the only mixed race children!
† http://m.youtube.com/watch?v=-b-abEh2k6k&list=PL2gQw0SoGqaHN...
(She's Leaving Home by The Beatles)
Chapter 9
“Turn that thing off!!!”
Serena is seriously deranged. Just how warped does someone have to be to make the effort to get a CD player to just that spot on on the record so they can turn it to full blast at 9:00am.
A phone call from Serena after dinner on Thursday evening produced a plan for a serious assault on my image next day before my appointment at the hospital. Serena then asked to be handed over to Litara who was co-opted to get some shape into my eyebrows before I went to bed.
A lie-in by my definition lasts to at least 10:00 but Serena and Litara must have started wardrobe rummaging at dawn because by the time I got out of the shower and had a bowl of cereal, there was half a dress shop on hangers scattered around Litara's bedroom.
“Why do I have to wear a dress? I’ve never worn a dress and I’d be much more confident wearing something like I wore last Friday evening”
“First” Serena replied, “your mother was not entirely wrong when she said you were dressed like a bimbo last Friday. Secondly you are going to be dealing with a powerful man with a reputation as a bit of a letch and the right dress will help you stand up to him. Finally you will leave here in a couple of hours wearing the dress so that by the appointment at 4:00 you will have the confidence you need.”
An hour later a denim corset dress with full-length front zipper had been selected. I was pleased they had found anything at all which fitted me but they pointed out that I would certainly have a physical examination and that for this dress I didn’t require either a bra or help to get in and out of it. Also the straps would give me confidence that I wouldn’t fall out.
Makeup was what could kindly be called problematic. Ice packs throughout yesterday evening had stopped my eye from swelling and luckily it wasn’t bloodshot but a definite rainbow effect had developed.
“Be bold declared Litara. Wear it with pride rather than try to hide it. You have good skin so stick to just a bit of lip gloss - Serena will help you pick one in town.”
Finally See held some of my hair back in a clasp near my crown leaving the rest free to swing. “Like that it won’t get into your eyes but it still has life” she explained.
“Right, you two be off or I'll get no work done,” said my sister finally (while at home Litara seems to live on the phone and computer but how this fits in with making documentaries has me stumped).
Serena and I were in town by 12:00 and soon in Debenhams. “I’ve no idea what suits your skin tone but noticed a girl with similar skin working a makeup counter here. She will be your best bet for good advice.”
Advice the girl certainly had but most of it went over my head! Suffice it to say we left thirty minutes later with me looking much less like the loser of a fight even though I still couldn’t see any makeup other than the lipgloss. All it had cost me was the price of the lip gloss and an order for shades of cosmetics not stocked in Cardiff which when they arrived would be mine once I’d paid the price of a small mortgage!
A few minutes later we were in our regular café where we had been expected by Martina and Jenny with coffees already on the table ordered as soon as they spotted our approach. I was beginning to think Serena had a great future ahead of her coordinating armies!
“Great dress,” effused Jenny “and the black bag (Litara’s again) goes perfectly.”
“I’ve seen just the sandals to go with the dress!” came from Martina. “You've just got to get them.” So we were out of the cafe, drinks downed, and across the road in the shoe shop less than 20 minutes after arriving
The sandals were wedges with ankle straps of the exact matching colour to the dress. Not only that but they were comfortable for my first heels of about 2" and reduced in price. I think if I hadn’t bought them the girls were so determined I have them they would have clubbed together to buy them for me.
Unfortunately Martina had to go back to work at that point but Jenny was in for the long haul and had prepared a buffet lunch back at her place to eat while we watched a movie.
"You’re joking?" I questioned. "It’s the middle of the day. Why would we watch a movie?"
"Educational supplement!" explained Serena. "You’re lagging behind on the female experience. I wanted us to watch Thelma and Loiuse but got voted down on grounds of the effect on your driving so we went with Jenny’s choice instead."
That is how Serena, Jenny and I, instead of shopping as I expected, sprawled together to watch Never Been Kissed.
Our timing for the end of the movie was perfect and at 3:50 the three of us were approaching the waiting area for Dr Edwards office only to see, already there… Gwen!
Gwen was up and hugging me like a favourite sister she hadn’t seen for 20 years. "I'm so, so sorry. Oh, your poor eye! I'm so sorry but I couldn’t let you go through this alone. Be sure to ask for a nurse present if he gives you a physical" she whispered, “it’s all arranged."
We’d no sooner sat than walking down the corridor came Dr Edwards. "Ah, my 4 o'clock appointment. Perhaps you’ll go straight in," he said to me. T hen turning to the others continued, "I have no more appointments today so you must be the escort. This is likely to take rather a long time so I’m sure" nodding toward me, "we’ll understand if you don’t wait".
“We're staying,”said Gwen. “No matter how long it takes, we’re staying.”
"Whatever you wish" replied Dr Edwards opening the door to his office and ushering me inside. Once seated Dr Edwards looked through a folder and started. "Right, Dai Williams. That’s quite a shiner (black eye) you have there. Who did it? One of the other boys?"
I bridled "No a friend".
"If that’s what your friend does to you I’d hate to see what they do to their enemies"
"Perhaps you should avoid annoying my friend then. You just met her!"
Dr Edwards did a double take then pulling himself together said "Perhaps we should get on. My initial reaction was that you were suffering from a degree of Androgen Insensitivity Syndrome (AIS) but from these results it appears your case is somewhat rarer with a condition called de la Chapelle syndrome †. What is known as being an XX male." You have very little testosterone but unusually elevated œstrogen levels.
"If I have two X chromosomes then why aren't I female?" I asked.
"That is because you probably have the significant part of the Y chromosome but it has become embedded in your second X chromosome obtained from your father. Things will be clearer after I have given you a physical examination"
Stopping Dr Edwards with a raised hand I declared "If I’m to have a physical I’d like a female nurse present please"
"That really isn’t necessary but if it makes you more comfortable…" Dr Edwards lifted the phone and asked for a nurse to be available at Gyne when he and his patient got back from from X-ray.
An hour later we were back in the doctor’s office and I’d been X-rayed, pushed, prodded, palpitated, examined frontally and anally (I'm sure the nurse winked at me when the doctor was doing that) and ultra-sound scanned. I felt like a bit of meat and the Dr Edwards appeared to have become more frustrated at each stage.
"Right," started Dr Edwards "unfortunately there is little good news other than your very high level of fitness. You are sterile and there is nothing we can do if you wish to become a father also you appear to have have vestigial immature female organs that have a significant chance of becoming cancerous so I would recommend you have exploratory preventive surgery. If your appearance upsets you I wouldn’t hesitate to recommend a mastectomy and a testosterone supplement"
"Dr Edwards. Since I gave you my medical history last week I have learnt that my Grandfather came from the Dominican Republic and was born a girl but a guevedoche.”
"You have been misinformed. Through my research I am aware of the cases to which you refer but if the person you describe as your grandfather did have that condition he would certainly have been unable to father children as such men are infertile." replied Dr Edwards. "In any case the normal X chromosome will have come from your mother and the impaired chromosome from you father who I see from your description is Anglo-Polynesian so unconnected to the Dominican Republic."
"Then a miracle must have occurred because my grandfather is certain he was the only black man in the area who could have fathered my mother and she most certainly is my mother! Also how do you know it was my father’s X chromosome that was impaired when there were two X chromosomes that went into the making of me?"
I’d taken all I could stand from this narcissistic know-it-all. "You say I am very fit yet will never have children. Next you tell me you want to have me opened up so someone can rummage around looking for things to cut out,” by this time I was on my feet and halfway out the door…
“I don’t think so!"
Chapter 10
"I see the confidence training worked then!"
I was outside Dr Edwards office, tears streaming down my face but with my stance and jaw set in a way that would have given a hungry lion pause for thought.
"Paws for thought!"
"What? Are you losing it girl?" queried Jenny
"No just remembering a character given to inappropriately timed puns in a favourite book "
"Let’s get out of this place! To the café!" cheered Serena. "Gwen if you’re not in your own car we can squeeze you in."
"You were magnificent. Just like a movie heroine storming out - except for the tears of course. We’ll have to work on that." Serena was in full flood and her protégé was not going to be denied a single second of her time in the sun.
That was when Martina and the lads came in, Evan included but not Brian, and the story of the day’s adventures had to be told all over again.
"I still don’t see the connection to the movie though" said George, who had never knowingly watched a chick-flick in his life.
"It’s association; putting yourself in the character’s shoes. Watch a psycho-thriller movie and afterwards jump at shadows; watch an uplifting movie and afterwards feel ready to face whatever the world throws." explained Jenny.
"No, it’s not that way for me," replied George. If I watch a psycho-thriller movie afterwards I feel like shooting or blowing up the bad guys; watch a romantic comedy and afterwards want to shoot or blow up everyone!"
Serena gave George a hug and kiss on the cheek then turned to us and rhetorically declared "Doesn’t he say the sweetest things!" at which moment the paper case from a straw Gareth had just opened and blown across the table, bounced off her nose.
"Let’s all go get rat-arsed?" suggested Andy eloquently.
"There is no way I am keeping sober to drive while you lot get wasted" was Serena's reply but Evan then offered to be the nominated driver for everyone as long as Serena didn’t mind coming back to pick up her car next day.
It was brave talk but in our mixed group cash shortage and the drinking laws limited our real options so we drove the three cars to Serena’s house and walked to a pub half a mile away that was tolerant of our predicament. Conversation quickly drifted away from my medical adventures to work and the future.
Gareth was in the enviable position of being able to afford a gap year to travel before University and Serena through family connections had a job with an estate agent although she too planned to go to University in a year or two. Martina, George and Gwen were going straight to University. Jenny and Evan into retail, Andy would happily do whatever paid the bills………
As I looked at my friends whatever adrenaline there was left in my system drained away. Of all of us there was one who stood out as being up the creek without a paddle and it was me. I rose to my feet, "Sorry everyone, thank you for helping me get through today but everything has rather caught up with me. I’m going to call it a day and go home. Serena, I’ll call you tomorrow.” With that I left and walked the short distance home entering the front door after my big night out at 9pm!
Mum, dad and Litara were watching the television in the lounge when I came in and I had to face their annoyance that I hadn’t at least rung to give them news of my results. I did do my best to explain what the doctor had said but beyond knowing that a normal woman had XX chromosomes and a normal man XY, mum and dad knew nothing about genetics and in truth I only knew little more myself from biology classes. It was Litara who saved the day as she had been more concerned about my health than she showed and been doing research on her computer.
"These things are nowhere near as simple as I thought when I started looking. All dogs are very similar genetically while looking quite different while sharks and dolphins look similar but are genetically very different. Looking similar to boys when young didn’t mean Venus was a boy and now she been found genetically similar to girls doesn’t make Venus a girl. What is clear is that the doctor was concerned she might develop cancer - surgery for that is very expensive so NHS doctors don’t recommend surgery lightly!"
"Why did you leave when the doctor recommended surgery?"
Mum was asking the question I’d been asking myself ever since that moment I left the doctor’s office. It was only a week since the tennis club but it had been like being swept up in an avalanche. So much had changed.
"He treated me like a boy when I feel like a girl and that made me angry but then he told me I had female bits that he wanted cut out and that made me furious! He told me I could never be a father when I’d never even thought of that but once I heard I had female bits the thought came ……"
"Mum he was wrong about Grandad Joe. What if he was wrong about me? What if I could be a mother?"
“Time for tea?” It was my Da who said that and I wanted to hug him. We went through to the kitchen together putting the kettle on while making up a tray with biscuits. He put his arm round my shoulders and the floodgates opened.
Slowly the tears eased as dad brewed the tea then I laughed. "18 years old! Who’d believe it?"
Back in the lounge mum and Litara had clearly been discussing something and as dad and I passed the mugs and biscuits Litara stood and moved to the fireplace
"There may be some help for all this but to get it will mean doing something you really won’t like. First though I need a question answered…
“Could you, Venus, sail a yacht single-handed to Tahiti?"
“Could you, Venus, sail a yacht single-handed to Tahiti?"
Chapter 11
"What? Why on earth would I do that?"
"Why we will come to later, but for now stick to the simple question" continued Litara.
"Assuming there is a good reason for asking the question," interrupted my father "a lot of people have done just that as all it needs is money, time, good health and luck! Of those I'd say luck is the most important as of those that dream of it most never start and of those that start most never finish."
"I've never even thought of doing something like that." I added "I've sailed with dad and local boat owners in the Bristol Channel , but the only single-handing I've done though is dinghy sailing"
Litara said nothing just looking at me and waiting for an answer.
"I'd have the time if I had the money and until today I thought I had the health so I guess strictly the answer is yes, with luck! Now for goodness sake tell us what all this is about and what it has to do with my health."
"How many different sorts of television documentaries can you list?"
"David Attenborough!" cried mum, whose devotion to Saint David as we teasingly called him around her was one of the few chinks in her emotional armour.
"Science, history, cooking, holiday destinations, politics, people and places, astronomy, like The Sky at Night…" mum, dad and I listed them as fast as we could…
"Enough" Litara broke in. "You get the idea that there are a lot. You know that I make them and from the time I spend away and the time I spend on the phone and computer, you know that making them takes a lot of time and coordination. What you probably didn't think about was that compared to a television soap opera they are often very expensive to produce, very difficult get an audience for and therefore very difficult to get financial backing to make."
"I watch them" I put in "why do you say it is difficult to get an audience?"
"Like most people, you watch the odd one when you happen to notice an advert for one on a particular subject that interests you. Unlike soap operas and the illustrious Saint David's programs, documentary series rarely accumulate a loyal following."
"Imagine if you could combine something with the pulling power of a soap with not one but half a dozen or more different documentary series. Earlier this year we started work on an project to do just that!
On the 8th June 2004 something is happening in Tahiti that is historically interesting and will attract the attention of a lot of people and draw in documentary makers. The plan is to make another documentary covering the sailing of a yacht from Britain to observe that event whilst linking to it as many science, art, wildlife, cultural and other documentaries as possible appropriate to the stops along the way."
"That sounds like a great idea" I rationalised; "but as you say your project is underway and there are any number of famous people or television stars who would jump at the opportunity to do that. You could even have two or more on board"
"That is what I thought, knowing nothing about sailing, but we ran into what seemed insurmountable problems" Litara explained. "Tahiti is about 10,000 miles away which I've been told is about 100 days of ocean sailing in a smallish yacht spread over the two years we want the series to run. Celebrities are expensive! They earn their pay ashore interacting with other people and the world but on a yacht for 100 days? Nobody is interesting enough to anywhere near earn that much pay just sailing!"
I immediately understood. "You've decided to cheat Litara! You want me to sail the long ocean miles for the celebrities without telling anyone that the big names didn't do it!"
"Brilliant little sister! You must have a truly devious mind to work that out so it is such a shame you are wrong. For this to work I'll need to turn YOU into the major focus of a documentary and a celebrity"
Mum, dad and I just sat there stunned, looking at each other and at Litara. How could she think of doing this to her own family? The publicity would be enormous.
"I told you all that you wouldn't like my idea but it does bring the benefit of an immediate, privately paid medical examination resulting in either rejection for the job with payment to you including expenses incurred or a job for up to 4 years with the costs covered of any medical treatment that is found necessary or desirable. The downside is that although we can keep you protected for a while, once the first program is shown in a little less than 2 years from now your circumstances will be known to the whole viewing world."
It seemed an age before Litara continued but continue she did. "I'm not callous or a monster willing to destroy my family to get what I want. The reality is that Venus needs medical treatment and even privately it might be found necessary to follow Dr Edwards' plan to save her life. Also her life is already open to the public and within a short time she will be the subject of gossip, job discrimination, maybe even newspaper slurs and violence."
"You do have alternatives though don't you Litara?" I asked. "There are other suitable people?"
"Without you the project is dead little sister. You were the one who brought me the solution a week ago. The reason is that in June 1769 Captain James Cook observed a planet cross the face of the sun in Tahiti. That didn't happen again until 1874 and 1882. Another 122 years will have passed before it can be seen again on June 8th 2004.
The planet that Captain Cook saw was Venus which why we know the event as The Transit of Venus.
Chapter 12
"Venus! Phone call! It's a man calling for you."
I was only half awake but that was my mother's voice and she'd called me Venus! It hadn't escaped my notice that in the last week not once had my mother called me Venus! Hang on, she said phone!!
"Venus? Are you the girl who gave me her card when we met in the marina , because the card says 'D Williams'."
Think! It was the man who should have left for Bilbao. "Yes that's me. The cards were a special offer bought over the phone and Vee sounds like Dee." I'm going to hell for that I thought, though it isn't actually a lie.
"I have business delays so can't leave until the beginning of September. Are you free then, to sail with us to Bilbao and stop a further two weeks on the yacht to varnish, polish and generally get her into shape. I can offer………"
It is considered rude by some to talk money but I must share that although I would be paid very little for the sailing it did include 'room-and-board' so to speak and for 2 weeks work in Bilbao I'd earn more than anything I'd earned before with travel expenses home also paid.
Back upstairs I went in to see Litara. No decision had been reached last night but life had to go on and I needed something to wear as my work clothes were in the wash. "I'll give you my decision about Tahiti after lunch but for now will you choose something for me to wear? Pretty please?"
40 minutes later I was peeling potatoes for an early bangers, peas and mash with gravy lunch. We were all going to the nursing home that afternoon to visit Grandpa Joe and we needed time beforehand to talk. Mum looked at me while I stood at the sink… "You really are my daughter aren't you? We had 'a moment' it being impossible to deny, even if I had wanted to, when wearing skinny jeans, a pretty loose white embroidered top, my new sandals and with my hair in a high pony tail, a bit of Litara's mascara, my eye being much improved, and lip gloss.
Washing up done and tea poured there could be no more delay. It was my turn at the fireplace and I first told them about my new job as it would take me away for nearly all of September. Then…
"I've decided to fall in with Litara's plan but only if you all agree and will help me. I'm 18 now and responsible for myself but I can't both do this and leave home. If you don't feel you can accept that I think it best if I don't return to this house when I get back from Spain."
A moment later, Isaac, my Da, stood towering beside me at the fireplace as he put his hands on my shoulders and said for all the world to hear, if they could get in our kitchen…
" You are my daughter Venus. While I have a home you have a home with me as long as you need."
There was a delay while mum, Litara and I repaired the damage incurred in our 'group hug' - an awful expression but their appears to be no synonym. With agreement reached Litara also fired off a series of emails she had pre-written - "We have a lot to fit in before you set sail for Bilbao…, Bilbao?" She quickly typed and sent another email.
It was 3:30 when we got to the nursing home and unusually Grandad Joe was in bed but the smile on his face was a wonder to see. Mum sat beside him holding his left hand and he laid his right hand softly on her cheek - it was clear to see in her the little girl she had described as so desperate to please her daddy.
"Will you introduce me to this lovely young lady?" he asked mum.
"This is my daughter. You knew her as Dai but her name is Venus."
Grandad beckoned me to join him on the other side of the bed. As I leant my head toward him he move his right hand from my mother's cheek to mine and drawing me in kissed my cheek then whispered in my ear
"I've always known and have so looked forward to seeing you." Then he let his head gently drop back into the pillow watching me the whole time until his eyes slowly closed for the last time.
Chapter 13
There is never a good time to die, at least for those left behind. Mum had not only been a Daddy's girl but had spent a lot of time with him in his last years so a large gap was left in her life. Her sister, Aunt Sophie, felt guilty for not being there at the end and even I couldn't help but wonder if finding out about me had hastened his death. Feelings most of us have to cope with at different stages in our lives but no less heart felt for that.
Dad, Uncle Jack (Sophie's husband) and Litara took over the running of our lives and they started first thing Sunday morning. Although they grew up with different religions dad took mum to the Methodist Chapel while Litara and I prepared a roast dinner for six, including Jack and Sophie.
"It's strange," she said. " We've known him all of our lives and I know he's gone but I don't miss him in a painful way - maybe because I knew he was ready to go. Dai has gone and I know he's gone but it hurts because I never had a chance to say goodbye to someone who only existed in my imagination"
"That's really deep Sis. Maybe you would rephrase it in interpretive dance "
The towel she'd been drying her hands on hit me full in the face about a second later!
"Right Missy, with you off to Spain there are a lot of things to do in a very short time and one of them is to get you a passport so we are going to do a bit of magic on that eye to make you look human." I'd seen Latira's camera cases on a strictly non-touch basis but never knew what she could do with them - my own was so old it used film.
Working with Litara is odd as for long periods she barely speaks. Making up my face from scratch at least four times she takes hundreds of photos, mostly of just my face, first in her bedroom and then in our parents' room on the other side of the house before finally heading out into the garden for some last shots. Although very few minutes were laid aside to ensure that the meal was ready on time it was nearly 2 hours before she finished declaring "Done." just as our the rest of the family came came back to the house.
The dinner seemed to be greatly appreciated and the mood much better than I expected. When the conversation inevitably got round to my medical results and prospective television appearances my uncle and aunt seemed to take it in their stride concentrating on the fact that the doctor had said I was very fit and I that had a new well paying job. For all that they knew it was a house of cards that might tumble at any moment they chose to look on the bright side for which I was grateful glad they resisted the tempation to give me a Jack Nicholson moment
While I was clearing the carnage left by six unashamed carnivores attacking a Sunday roast dinner Litara disappeared upstairs to 'do a little editing', Mum and Aunt Sophie fell into reminiscing about childhood days holidaying at Tenby up the coast, while Dad and Jack fell to designing the perfect boat to get me safely to Tahiti . For some reason they started at the premiss that it would be easier to plait custard than teach me to repair a diesel engine so I let them get on with it and phoned Serena.
"Come on over, the house is empty and I'm bored." Those are dangerous words when they come from Serena and true to form the first thing she noticed was my shiny, many times cleaned face so she decided it was time for me to learn to do my own makeup but over and over and over again! The only thing that eventually got her to let me stop was telling her I had a television contract as in appearing on rather than selling or mending.
Well I couldn't not tell her as she was my best friend. Suddenly the things I had told her about sailing became interesting. Not the actual sailing of course but maybe for her to fly somewhere exotic to be filmed greeting her 'best friend in the world'. Soon she was away fantasizing about our lives among the rich and famous until I reminded her of my awkward physical predicament that as soon as I appeared on television would become very public knowledge.
A phone call home had alerted my family I would be delayed as Serena and I had a lot of catching up to do and it was midnight before I finally crawled into bed my head buzzing with the swarm of possibilities my changing circumstances had freed
Over breakfast next morning - my life of 'lie-ins' having been consigned to history by my abrupt immersion in the adult world - Latira explained that she had already phoned the solicitor, Mr Davis, for an appointment at 2:00pm as it was necessary to change my name by deed poll as soon as possible. I in turn told her that Serena and I had arranged to go into the city centre together that morning, the news of which prompted Latira to pull out a debit card.
"Treat this as though your life depended on it and keep receipts for absolutely everything you buy!" Latira jotted down the pin number for the card on a piece of paper handing it and the card to me. "Soon you will have your own card and some more money of your own but for now I know you are short of cash but need lots of things. This is not a license to go mad as you will give all the receipts to my accountant and she is eagle-eyed. You know her, Ms Joy Williams CA!"
What happened next? I'm an 18 year old girl just been handed a debit card with a serious amount of cash on it - use your imagination! Or not because the first thing Serena and I did on getting into the city was to call on 'my' cosmetics advisor, Kelly, in Debenhams. My order was already there which should have been impossibly fast but it did mean I had something that suited my skin tone. Serena, at times not the subtlest of girls, casually dropped the fact that I was (not might) be appearing on television.
Kelly went wild and it was so funny to watch - just imagine one of those snooty immaculately turned out receptionists or as was the case here, cosmetics saleswomen revealing her inner overly excited schoolgirl
It turns out that Kelly's cosmetics training had specialised in media work and it is her big ambition to work in the film and television industry. She has lots of ideas she wants to show me and we make a date to meet here next week while at the same time opening my new purchases and giving me a lesson in day makeup for the new 21st century multi-racial woman poised to take over the world.
With a brief stop in Marks and Sparks for more undies - who knew I would need so many - we progressed to the shoe shops which gather, like in all cities, in their own concentrated ghetto. I was girl with special needs having only 2 pairs of shoes and 1 pair of boys' trainers. This was Serena's moment to become serious explaining that I needed to choose shoes to match my wardrobe, which so far amounted to what I could borrow from my sister. Several pairs of black sensible shoes with about 2" heels were tried and one pair selected. Everything was going well until across the width of the shop I spied a bright red pair with 3" heels. They fit and without any idea of what I could wear them with I had to buy them.
"Girl, you are fun to shop with" announced Serena. "just be careful of what you wish for because this is clearly a Dorothy moment .
Maybe I was getting the hang of shopping because on the way to 'our' café I spotted and bought a red blouse that my new shoes matched and it was added to our haul only to be brought out again in the café to be shown to Martina who was on her lunch break
"i get first dibs to borrow that." Martina declared, "but what is the big deal with all this shopping; I thought you were short of cash?" Serena volunteered to give the explanations while I grabbed a quick roll and coffee, made my apologies and shot off to meet Litara at the solicitor's just before 2:00pm.
"You know Mr Davis is mum and dad's solicitor as well as a family friend." explained Litara. " but he also does some work for me and I explained your position to him on the phone this morning. You can trust him to do his best for you."
"Ladies" said Mr Davis, standing as we entered the room. "It is a pleasure to meet you again Venus , and you too of course Litara." Something told me that my big sister carried a lot more weight around here than I had appreciated and she was in fact a favoured client!
"To business. A change of name by usage can easily be formalised by deed poll and formerly your name was, officially, 'David Victor Williams'. Your sister asked your mother what you would have been called if born …… differently …… which name we combined with the name Venus which you are now known by. I understand that neither name was chosen by you and you can choose any name you desire but it would be rather poetically fitting to accept these as a baby has no choice when named." He passed across a sheaf of papers with the chosen name clearly showing and after a short pause I nodded my assent.
"Miss Jones, would you spare us a moment to witness signatures please" said Mr Davis into the intercom. Miss Jones had clearly been waiting outside the door for just that moment and the papers were quickly signed and witnessed.
"Now that formality has been completed we can proceed and if you would sign in your new name here and here the Inland Revenue and National Insurance Office Will be informed of your amended details."
"You have the photos Litara?". With a nod my sister pulled an envelope containing several 45mm x 35mm photos. "If you would sign there your new driving license will soon be with you " he said clipping 2 of the photos to the form.
"Finally we come to your passport application and having seen you I can sign these photos as being a good likeness of you, a person of this name who I know well. If you would finally sign there and there your sister has explained that she will be dealing with this as you need the passport more quickly than bureaucracy and the postal system would normally allow.
At this point I must in all conscience warn you that nothing done here has changed your official gender status and with the law as it stands now in the year 2000, nothing can be done to change it without an act from the House of Lords which would not be passed unless you were to be witnessed giving birth to a child. Sorry I can't offer you more hope than that."
With that we collected a copy of the deed poll, the original of which would be lodged with Mr Davis office where also fortunately were kept our family's details certificates and title deeds, shook hands and left Mr Davis' offices to cross the road to my bank.
Going to the reception desk Litara announced the arrival of Ms Williams to see the manager. This was getting curiouser and curiouser as I had never seen or ever expected to see my bank manager but nevertheless we were ushered straight in to his office.
"This is my sister who is a client of your bank and has changed her name as you can see from this document." passing the papers and turning to me. "Perhaps you would explain to Mr Cameron what you would like and expect from his bank Venus?"
"Umm…" somehow my shell-shocked brain cells managed to hold themselves to stutter out "I have just started two new jobs which involve a great deal of travel and at the same time have changed my name so would like my account details to reflect that change."
"Err… certainly." Mr Cameron appeared as shocked as me! "If you will just give me a few minutes to make a copy of this and arrange a few things…" and he was gone.
Litara looked at me, took my hand and smiled, "Don't look so worried you are doing fine little sister."
Mr Cameron re-entered the room with my deed poll and a couple more papers for me to sign which done he asked one more thing "Do you prefer to be known as Ms or Miss Williams"
"Ms" I reply though I have no idea why.
"Wonderful" he said making a note. "Your new cheque book, deposit book, debit and credit cards will arrive at your house within a week and I hope we can expect a long and happy relationship…" pausing a moment to glance at the papers "Ms Delia Venus Williams."
Chapter 14
As we walked out of the bank I took Litara's arm. "I need somewhere to sit down and quickly before I fall" I whispered in her ear and was promptly steered to a pavement table outside a small Italian-style restaurant. "What you did in there with the bank manager and before that with Mr Davis. I've never seen you like that; in fact I've never seen anyone behave like that!"
Signalling the waiter Litara ordered herself a caffè doppio and, at my request, a pot of tea for me. "Take a look at the people around you." she suggested. "What do you see?"
I looked up and down the street; shoppers, a man cleaning a shop window opposite and the waiter as he appeared with our order. "Just people going about their everyday business."
"And if this were Kabul in Afghanistan?" she prompted.
"Well, I've seen the news and there are still people on the streets but I guess they must be frightened of being shot or blown up."
"You're right as people have to go about their business but in very different circumstances and with many different priorities. Human beings are wonderfully adaptable given time but often don't cope well with sudden changes. We wanted Mr Davis to help us so I pre-warned him what to expect and he seemed to enjoy rising to the challenge. Mr Cameron on the other hand had no grounds for refusing your request so we made sure that he had no time to think of any by 'bulldozing' him. I noticed by the way that when he asked you whether you preferred Miss or Ms you chose Ms - can you explain why?"
"I've no idea." I replied. "Thinking now I might prefer Miss but at the time Ms just felt right"
"I could guess that you picked up on the fact that I used Ms when we entered the bank? There is no real difference but it was good thinking on your feet as now the bank manager will think of you as Ms Williams, a business woman who knows what she wants and expects it rather than young Miss Wiilliams out looking for a favour. It all comes down to preparation and in life you can either be the one who is prepared and rises to challenges or someone unprepared who gets bulldozed flat!"
Sitting at that table on a pleasantly warm summer's day I could feel myself relax, maybe for the first time since my arrival, or maybe that should be 'crash landing', onto the world as Venus. "The people around us, like our waiter, have no idea what we just did, have they?"
"With you there Vee. I remember at the end of a summer break in student days sitting on a train as we approached Cardiff thinking that the other people in the carriage had no idea that 24 hours before I'd just got off a camel and was sharing tea with tuareg tribeswomen.
I woke next morning at 7:00 to prepare breakfast for my family who were all off to work including Litara who was driving to London. "Delia, what are you cooking for us?" called my father from the bathroom. He was a Delia Smith fan and would tease my mother that he was going to run away with Delia.
"You can whistle for it Da, it's cereals for you. I'm 'Venus the Morning Star' and everyone knows, stars don't cook they shine." Nevertheless I continued frying his favourite cholesterol binge of bacon, eggs, mushrooms, tomatoes and fried bread. A case of moderation in everything including healthy eating rules which deserve to be broken once every week so. Mum, Litara and I eat it as well too keep him company in a spirit of solidarity.
"If this voyage goes ahead" said my father to Litara. "I want the contract to supply the yacht. Even if she is legally an adult there is no way I am letting my daughter cross oceans on a yacht chartered to look pretty at the right price by an accountant!"
Listening to my father's tone of voice I winced a little internally at the thought of a confrontation between him, my mother a career accountantant and Litara, but it became apparent that Litara was more than ready for him.
"You are not going to get away with just supplying the boat because you are going to be on television dad! Two of the documentary threads want to use the the boat as a focus for modern technology and sustainability, both of which apply to your designs and you have the bonus of being visibly part Polynesian to provide a link to Tahiti. Beside that, as I'm sure Mum will verify, using you will save the production company money!" My sister really doesn't play fair as after his original assertion and with Mum sitting opposite Dad could hardly turn down Litara's demands.
7:45 came round and the family started heading for the door. "By the time I get to London I hope to have details on when your next doctor's appointment is scheduled. When that happens it will mean you stopping overnight with me so you might like to think if there is anything special you'd like to do while in London - beside shopping that is." Litara said as she and Dad went out the door to be followed soon after by Mum who kissed me on the cheek as she left
By 08:30 I had to house to myself and headed for the bath. Americans are such a deprived nation with their showers I thought laying back and luxuriating in stolen smellies. A shower is what you have after your bath! A careful inspection showed that my body hair wasn't a problem yet but I didn't fancy having to shave it regularly.
Reaching out of the bath I dried a hand and texted Serena: BODY HAIR OPTIONS?
30 minutes later having as I dried off the answer came: SHAVE CREAM WAX EPILATOR
My reply: WHAT IS EPILATOR?
Serena: BUY IN BOOTS LOL
With all that had been going on I hadn't been to the marina over the weekend which was the best time to find boat owners with paying work to be done so I pedalled there with little hope. When I arrived though an oldish man with a tow truck was backing a pretty little wooden yacht on a trailer down the ramp into the water. Two hours later we, his name was Bill, had launched the yacht, raised the mast upright and motored to a marina slip and it had been fun! Maybe he was special or maybe it was because I was being treated as a girl to be encouraged rather than a boy to be controlled but we made a good team. Chatting in the cockpit afterwards it turned out he knew my father and he offered me a sail and return next day to Clevedon (in that foreign country, England, 12 miles across the estuary). Still having hopes of finding work I couldn't promise to be available but before I rode on to Dad's yard Bill and I arranged to talk on the phone that evening to settle things.
No work there either but when I told him about my time with Bill and the offer he was delighted. "You'll learn more in a day sailing with Bill than a month with me or doing courses and that 'pretty little boat' as you call it has sailed more ocean miles than any other yacht on this coast."
With no work in sight and my Da's recommendation it looked as though tomorrow was taken care of so I rode first to Boots the Chemists to look at and maybe, depending on how good the description sounded, buy an epilator. Afterward with my new epilator in my bag I rode on to the tennis club to meet Serena.
"Delia Venus, Delia Venus, …." chanted Serena in the changing room.
"Yes Delia Venus but don't go teasing me with it or everyone will hear you are Serena Gladys!" Beside you'll attract attention and I'm not sure I should be changing in the women's rooms."
"Rubbish! With the way you keep your dodgy plumbing tucked away even if you were nude someone would have to look very closely. Anyway if your paperwork is changed what is there for them to complain about?"
"My birth certificate still says male and always will according to the solicitor and my dodgy plumbing as you put it may be tucked but it isn't so tiny they wouldn't see it."
We took out our aggression on the tennis court and an hour later came off drenched in perspiration after the best workout we'd had all summer. That pleased Serena no end as she had lost her County match last Saturday and her confidence had taken a battering.
"As my bicycle is here and I have to ride it home I'll leave my shower until I get there. Maybe afterwards I'll even try the epilator you told me about," I said showing her the new box.
35 minutes later I was standing nude in my bedroom; instructions in one hand and epilator in the other…
Why had Serena written in her text: - LOL
Chapter 15
Why am I surrounded by sadists? My uncle Jack's novelty Reveille playing alarm clock had seemed amusing when he gave it as a present last Christmas but I must find an alternatve!
Luckily it was a beautiful morning as at 6:00 am I entered the marina and locking my bicycle headed down to Bill's Vertue , Molly. In my bag was a large thermos of tea, two still-frozen pasties, sandwiches and fruit - when I'd talked to Bill on the phone early yesterday evening to accept his offer of a sail, food was mentioned and I didn't want to be stingey.
Bill had slept aboard and was still enjoying a large mug of something resembling tar as he lay out the chart and described his plan. The forecast was sun with a gentle to moderate breeze and the tide ebbing. Further up the estuary where it became a tidal river, cameras would be running later today hoping to catch surfers on the famous Severn Bore but here the problem was working with the well over 40 foot tides and resulting strong currents that caused the bore. We were leaving now as any later and there would be too little depth to get out of the marina but that gave us enough hours to sail twice cross the estuary before the next falling tide would prevent us getting back in.
Bill started the engine before I cast off the lines and jumped back aboard. I knew from sailing with others that yachts don't steer well going astern so could appreciate Bill's deft maneuvering as we left the slip and motored to the lock which enabled us to drop from the level of the marina to the level of the estuary.
As soon as we were in clear water Bill put me on the tiller to steer toward a buoy he pointed out then pulled out the chart to show me how our steered course, shown by the compass in front of me, corresponded to the course, as shown on the chart, from our position just off the marina to a channel buoy symbol. "It's amazing how often people hold true to a course that a few moments thought would show to be in entirely the wrong direction."
With that he moved forward in a way that showed great familiarity with the boat to raise the mainsail. Watching him from where I steered I wondered was Bill referring to sailing or talking in aphorisms?
With the mainsail up and trimmed to the wind direction he allowed the foresail to unfurl from its roller and as he tightened the sheet Molly heeled to the task with a will seemingly delighted to be free of her shore chains.
With the buoy approaching Bill took the tiller and pointing to the plotter (a rectangle of transparent but marked plastic, with a turning transparent compass disc attached ), and asked me to measure the heading to the next buoy shown on the course he had marked out for the day. I lay the centreline marked on the rectangle along our desired route on the chart and span the disc until its north aligned with the north of the grid on the chart, reading off to Bill the angle between the two."Almost" said Bill bringing Molly to a course close to the one I'd read off. "Trim the sails and I'll show you what you missed."
Sail trimming I knew about from dinghy sailing and I enjoyed adjusting them to get the best speed. While I was doing that Bill adjusted a windvane connected through a series of pulleys and cables to the tiller until he could release the tiller and Molly steered herself. "Molly is female" he said, "and steers herself better than any man can."
That done he showed me on the chart and plotter that there was a difference between the north shown on the chart and north as read off a magnetic compass. "Here in Cardiff in the year 2000 the compass reads about 2° higher than the true bearing but in different places and times there can be quite a variation so always check where you are before setting your compass course."
By this time I was absolutely sure Bill knew exactly what he was doing with his 'pearls of wisdom' but I refused to be phased by it. Last night I had been pleased with the results from the epilator (although it did hurt a bit doing my armpits) so I had raided Litara's cupboard to enjoy the benefit.
The sailing was wonderful and, by playing the tidal currents, at mid-day we were anchored off Clevedon enjoying our lunch, including the pasties I heated in the ship's stove, and watching the antics of the holiday makers brought into Clevedon Pier by M/V Balmoral.
"It's getting hot. You don't mind if I strip off, do you Bill?"
It wasn't a question as I immediately took off my light waterproof trousers to reveal beneath a pair of skin tight cutoff denim shorts. Turning my back and bending, so my shorts clad backside was no greater distance from Bill's nose than the couple of feet the small cockpit allowed, I then slipped my sweat shirt up over my head and turned round toward him revealing… Well a B-cup isn't that big but the hot orange bikini top I had borrowed did its magnificent best to maximise my assets and it clashed wonderfully with Bill's deeply blushing face.
"I suppose I deserved that lass." Bill admitted. I realised who you must be as soon as you told me Isaac was your father but I clearly hadn't appreciated that Isaac's youngest was such a canny as well as beautiful daughter. Then his face broke into the broadest grin imaginable and I started laughing.
All the way home to Cardiff we teased each other but it was only after we had made arrangements to sail together again and I had unlocked my bike that turning back for a last wave, I realised who this strange old Scottish man brought to mind…
Grandad Joe
Chapter 16
I got back to my house from sailing at just the same time Serena pulled up in her car on the other side of the road
"Fancy a swim Vee?" Serena called, and I couldn't think of a better way of ending the day. As a property developer Serena's father had been doing very well out of a property boom and his house sported all the latest gadgets and a hedge-surrounded swimming pool in the back garden.
While Serena went upstairs to put on a swimming costume I went through the house to the back garden only to find everyone and their dog had beaten me to it. The whole gang, even those like Martina who must have come straight from work, were lounging or swimming.
With just Serena there I would have risked stripping down to the bikini I still had on under sweatshirt and shorts. In such a crowd however I didn't feel comfortable risking a bulge or spillage showing through the bikini bottom so I just took off my sweatshirt, lay my towel on the grass and relaxed trying to ignore the fact that the boys were staring at those protuberances which so far they had only seen by inference under other clothing!
"How did the sail go?" Gareth and Andy had decided to join me on the grass.
"Great, we got to Clevedon, across the estuary, and back."
"Sounds wonderful. Andy and I were just discussing… Now that we've found out you are on the other side… We were wondering if… Wondering if you've ever been kissed and if not whether you'd like me to be first?"
"What!" I was immediately on my feet looking down on them as they struggled to rise while laughing.
"Come on Venus, you know you want to. There has always been this unspoken thing between us…" Gareth really does believe he's god's gift to women and in fairness I doubt he has ever been turned down.
"Now!!!" While I was dithering, wondering how to get out of this situation the two boys rushed forward and one either side swept their arms round my waist and ran the three off us straight into the swimming pool.
"You bastards!" I spluttered surfacing only to become aware that Martina, Evan, Serena and George, Gwen and Jenny were all around looking in danger of doing themselves damage from laughing so much.
"I'll get you for this!" I shrieked, spotting Gareth surface beside me and with that leapt on him kissing him square on the lips!
For a second, two seconds… nothing happened then all those who had been standing on the poolside crashed into the water beside us as 'oh so cool' 18 year old behaviour dissolved into a group of oversized children splashing and squealing.
What's happening to me? It's one thing to accept that I'm a woman; that fits somehow. Today though was more than that. I'd deliberately taunted Bill. I'd been shrieking like a schoolgirl and of all things I'd kissed Gareth!
"Dai?" I opened my eyes where I lay on a lounger enjoying the last of the sun. It was Mrs Johnson, Serena's mother. "I think you had better go home."
I'd never felt relaxed around the Johnson's other than Serena but she never got to chose her parents so we all co-existed in a strained yet polite atmosphere.
"It is Venus now," Mrs Johnson. "Delia Venus Williams." I said gathering up my abandoned shorts and towel to hold in front of me.
"Whatever you say but I suggest you put on your clothes and leave."
The others took that as a signal to leave as well which somewhat defused the situation and 5 minutes later we were outside in the road making arrangements to meet at the weekend.
Despite my shock from Mrs Johnson's attitude the evening at home was relaxed. Litara rang with my new doctor's appointment time next Monday afternoon and asking me to call in at the solicitors and sign another piece of paper but all was winding down when Serena phoned.
"Speak up See, I can't hear you."
"It's my parents; I've just heard them talking and it means trouble for you."
"How do you mean trouble? I'm nothing to do with them"
"It isn't just you, it's your family and your house. Dad wants your house because with its location he can make money by enlarging it to attract a more upmarket buyer."
"That is up to my parents. I don't think they want to move but your father can make an offer."
"My parents don't think like that. You know they are snobbish and you can probably guess your mixed race family offends their sensibilities, but they are just out of step with the times there.
It's the sex-change thing. I tried to explain why you look like you do but they have it in their minds that if they can bring some bad publicity down on you it will make your family want to move away in a hurry and they can buy the property cheaply by pretending to be good neighbours offering to lend a helping hand.
Chapter 17
"Thank you so much for warning me Serena. What will happen if your parents find out that you told me their plan?"
"There is no if about it! I'm telling them to their face what I think of their behaviour."
"Don't do that yet Serena because I think this may affect Litara's documentary plans and I'd like to pre-warn her. I'll call her now and get straight back to you."
Strangely Litara wasn't surprised by the news of the Johnson's scheming. "Prejudice and money go hand in hand each justifying the other. The difficulty here is that Serena is your best friend at the moment but her parents for good or ill are with her for life. If I find a way of stopping them when I come for Grandad Joe's funeral on Friday it will probably cost you Serena's friendship.
I phoned Serena back and shared Latira's thoughts. "I don't want our friendship to be the loser because of you overhearing your parents so lets sleep on it and talk again tomorrow.
'Let's sleep on it' had been a throwaway line but next morning the solution was clear in my mind. I immediately rang Serena filling her in on my plan and she agreed to prepare the ground and arrange a meeting for 6:00 pm next day between her parents and me about a big career opportunity for Serena.
No big fry up for breakfast today but my more usual muesli and yogurt plus anything not nailed down would keep me from fainting for a few hours. The first call I had to make was to Mr Davis, office and I thought I had this fashion thing well in hand picking a suitable outfit until I realised I matched almost exactly in style, Ms Jones his secretary. My makeup on the other hand was not 'Miss Jones'. The new nude lip colour Kelly had talked me into buying looked invitingly kissable and the whites of my eyes seemed to shine out dangerously in relief to the eyeshadow and liner.
No bicycle this morning as the rather tight business suit wouldn't allow it. Why does the heroine in books never have to catch the bus like me? There are advantages to the bus though and if that man opposite were to…… "Down girl!" I said to myself. This is becoming most confusing.
The bus filled as it approached the city centre until " 'What the hell!' " It had never occurred to me that a tightly clad female rear was an irresistible temptation to some men!
In the solicitors office I'm sure Miss Jones gave me a look of approval. It appeared there was no need to see Mr Davis as all that was required was my signature on what appeared to be an Immigration Application. I queried that but was told that there hadn't been a mistake and it was a necessary formality.
The library was next on my 'to do' list where I gathered and practiced with my armoury for this evening's engagement with the Johnsons. There were two boys filling out job applications across the room and I wondered what their idea of a good job or career was. I never seemed short of work but at the cost of much hustling and the thought of a secure position was inviting until I imagined 5, 10, 20 years doing the same thing day after day.
Why does life have to swing so wildly I thought 2 hours later, wandering through the city's shopping area, between being rushed off my feet and nothing to do? How would I cope for long periods alone at sea?
Time does pass though and being the one with free time today meant I could buy a fresh chicken and back at home have it ready to put in the oven and vegetables prepared for an evening meal when my parents got home (there are just so many salads you can serve a man built like my father). Time to freshen up. I kept with the suit, thanking my lucky stars that Litara and I were the same size and looking at the label
http://www.bluesuitsonline.com/custom-made-womens-business-s...
but changed my blouse and added just a dab of the perfume I'd bought from Kelly in town.
Mum got in at 5:30 and I explained that I had just put the chicken in the oven and would she put the carrots on at 6:15 and the parboiled potatoes around the chicken at the same time then it was time to march across the road to meet my dragon.
I'd barely pushed the bell when Mr Johnson opened the door and ushered me into the front room where Serena and her mother were already waiting. It felt as though Mrs Johnson was dissecting my appearance with a scalpel but regardless I dove into my pitch.
"I know Serena has told you a little of my physical situation so please let me explain how this affects her. I have been engaged by a television documentary producer to help create a series at the heart of which is the story of my own life and an upcoming voyage under sail to Tahiti. My family background is perfect for them as on one side my grandmother is related to the Royal Family and on the other my late grandfather had a distinguished career in the British Army - perhaps you've heard of the battle of Imjun River, in the Korean war † which was the bloodiest battle fought by the British Army since WWII and for which two Victoria Crosses were awarded.
Well the film producers also want to highlight the life-saving part played by Serena in recognising my medical condition and rushing me to the hospital where she insisted, despite their protests, that they examine me and so found that I had the XX chromosomes of a woman instead of the XY of a man.
The difficulty arises because Serena does not wish to appear in the programme without your permission as it is likely to make her rather well known. I must ask you therefore to please give permission for Serena to appear?"
I think Litara would have approved of my effort. With no pre-warning of the line I would take they were left, I hoped, with no alternative but to give permission and side with Royalty, a war hero and a life-saving daughter. Once they they had given that permission any harm they caused my family would also harm Serena and themselves. I couldn't stop them being prejudiced snobs but I could use that to my own advantage.
"Surely you know you didn't have to ask Venus," gushed Mrs Johnson. "We wouldn't dream of standing in Serena's way. I do love that suit by the way. You must tell me where you had it made…"
"New York Mrs Johnson. I'll get you the address but must go now as I'm expected for dinner.
Serena joined me to walk across the road. "Just how much of the story you told my parents was true?"
"It was all true of course although I may have phrased it in a way that made it easy for them to misinterpret. My grandmother is related to the royal family; the Samoam royal family that is, also my grandfather served in Korea, just not at Imjin River and without a VC. The last part is true in that you may have saved my life although according to Dr Edwards my XX chromosomes don't mean I'm female.
That evening after letting Litara know about my meeting with the Johnsons I rang to confirm a meeting next day about the upcoming trip to Bilboa. With the funeral coming up and time in London next week there wasn't much free time between now and our departure.
"Venus. I'm glad you called now as I've heard some disturbing talk about you…"
† Almost 100,000 British troops fought in Korea in a conflict as bloody as any seen before or since yet many consider it the war Britain has forgotten.
In 1951, 600 soldiers of the British Army took on a force of 30,000 Chinese troops crossing the Imjin River in Korea.
At the end of the battle 10,000 Chinese troops had fallen. British losses stood at just 59, but only 39 of the survivors evaded capture.
Two Victoria Crosses, Britain's highest military honour, were awarded for the action. But despite such heroism, Britain's role in the conflict has largely been forgotten by the public.
Chapter 18
No alarm clock. No alarm clock and I'm awake! Thursday morning with no appointments, no alarm clock and I'm awake!! What is happening to me?
"Make the most of it girl!" I say out loud to myself putting the radio on and heading for the bathroom. Have you any idea how embarrassing it is to catch yourself with toothbrush in hand pretending it's a microphone, performing and singing along to Christina Aguilera's Genie in a Bottle.
It is particularly embarrassing when the moment of self awareness is accompanied by the awareness of one's mother leaning in the doorway watching!
"A year ago" she started, "I was watching you wondering when you'd start showing an interest in girls. Now… . Is there anything you'd like to tell me sweetie?"
"Boundaries mother! Boundaries!"
As I planned to go to the marina I went down to breakfast wearing what had become my favourite cut-off shorts, a yellow top and my wedge-heeled sandals.
"No daughter of mine is going out dressed like that!" thundered my father.
"What's wrong with the way I'm dressed?"
"Nothing, I just wanted to say it." he chuckled spreading marmalade thickly on his toast. "Remembering that your sister never took any notice of my advice, you might want to consider a bra under that top."
Glancing down, the sight of a pair of headlights illustrated his point and I ran back upstairs to chose a bra on which mum showed me how to reclip the straps so they wouldn't show.
A camel is sometimes lightly loaded compared to my bicycle. To be accurate it is my mother's bought in a moments fitness enthusiasm and only ridden twice by her but with a small rucksack, the bike's panniers and basket I might be less than streamlined but I was equipped and provisioned to take on most eventualities.
First stop was at Dad's yard where I had agreed to replace the lifelines on a yacht.
It wasn't skilled work as I simply unscrewed them from their tensioning turnbuckles at their pushpit and pulpit ends, coiled them up and pedalled with them to the riggers for replacement.
"I was wondering when you'd turn up," said Ian, the rigger who I'd known since childhood. "You've been the main topic of conversation for days but as for me, I didn't even know you were gay."
"Seems to me I'm not gay, just a tomboy who grew up too much to carry on pretending she was a boy."
"Do you mean that's all you?" he smiled nodding toward my breasts.
"All me and all homegrown," I answered, "but enough of the chat Ian; me Da's waiting for me to bring back the lifelines if you could do them now."
"Ready in 2 hours and a discount for a kiss"
"OK, 2 hours it is and I'll ask me Da if he's interested in giving you a kiss." and with that I was back on my bicycle and off.
With time on my hand I cycled to the marina for a look at the yacht headed for Bilbao, a Swan 50 named Blue Horizon.
The boat was there but nobody was aboard so I wandered over to where Bill was splicing rope to a length of chain.
"Shall I put the kettle on for tea Bill?"
"What with me being a Scot and Scots being famously mean you dare to ask? Aye, go on with you, but be sure to put two bags in my mug."
Sitting and chatting in the cabin a few minutes later, over tea and the biscuits I'd brought with me, I asked about Blue Horizon.
"A nice boat but almost too big for a couple to handle which is why they have a 2-masted ketch rig. Smaller individual sails but more of them. Expensive boat too with a lot of maintenance."
"You talk as though you know the owner? I only saw him once, here when he asked me to crew to Bilbao. We're supposed to be meeting in the marina bar this evening at 5:30 and originally it was to arrange details On the phone last night though he made it clear the talk he had heard about me was making him reconsider"
"Well good luck with that. I've been on Blue Horizon but mainly know Alistair Dougan through business which is dull. On the other hand to change the subject I've got something interesting to show you." with that he pulled a square wooden box from under the chart table and revealed inside what even I recognised as a sextant.
For the next hour we were up on deck as Bill showed me the intricacies of the sextant and how it measured the angle between what the telescope was pointed at and whatever object was reflected onto a half-mirror in front of the telescope. Trying it with the sextant held horizontally for example I could see both the bow of Blue Horizon through one transparent part of the half-mirror and my bicycle reflected onto the other reflecting part of the half-mirror at the same time even though they were 50° apart.
"Oh my bike!" I exclaimed. "Sorry Bill but I got carried away and I must scoot off. Thank you for the tea and lesson."
"How about we meet in the marina bar at 5:00 before you meet Alistair. I've got a book I'd like to show you."
"Yes, I'd enjoy that Bill. Thank you again but must run now." with that gathering my things and sprinting up the dock.
So much to do and so little time. Collecting the new lifelines, pedalling back to Dad's yard then fitting them took three hours so it was 2:45 when Dad asked the inevitable. "I've just got a few circuit boards need making up before you leave?"
Dad designs and builds custom electronics while I have the mathematical and scientific understanding of a gibbon. What I can do is build from a diagram, solder and test one of his circuits about three times as fast as he can. I make sure I get well paid for that ability so at 5:00pm was feeling financially flush when I joined Bill in the bar.
"You take these to a table and I'll get the drinks in lass." Bill instructed; passing me his sextant box, with a book perched on top. I wasn't asked what I wanted but he reappeared with a pint of beer a whisky and a glass of wine along with two bowls of bar nibbles. The wine was placed in front of me and for once I was smart enough to keep my mouth shut. The book was Celestial Navigation for Yachtsmen by Mary Blewitt and he wanted me to take it and the sextant home with me to practice.
"With modern satellite navigation there is no need for a sextant any more but there is nothing like it for getting in touch with the sea and the skies. Polynesians like your grandmother populated the whole Pacific sailing from island to island with no more than that feel for the sea and a knowledge of the stars. The Tahitian Goddess Taonoui was mother of Fati, the moon god, and of all the stars… "
"Ah Alistair!" Bill called out as, unnoticed by me, Blue Horizon's owner had entered the bar and was approaching my back. Venus told me she was meeting you here but please let me formally introduce you. Venus, this is Alistair Dougan who manages my properties in Wales and Alistair this is Venus Williams my lovely granddaughter.
Chapter 19
There is an often used metaphor, 'a fish out of water', to describe a person in an unfamiliar environment. Less usually is it used to describe literally the appearance of an Alistair Dougan figure whose mouth was opening and closing but with no sound apparent.
"Grandad, would you be kind enough to get Mr Dougan a drink? What would you like Mr Dougan?"
My mind was racing. Much as I appreciated Bill siding so dramatically with me I didn't want to spend day after day cooped up on a boat with a man seething with resentment. While Bill went to the bar to get a lager I jumped in with both feet.
"You've heard that I'm a boy, that I'm a homosexual or that I'm a transsexual and my grandfather knows that you've heard that. As far as I am concerned I'm a girl with medical issues but if that is a problem for you let me know now and I will politely decline your offer to sail with you."
Alistair Dougan looked at me with such intensity I felt naked. "You've got balls girl, and I like that! If your 'medical issues' don't mean you will die on us and you can put up with my wife and myself, I'd love to have you sail to Bilbao with us. And by the way, when I said 'balls' I didn't mean balls I meant spunk. No, no I didn't mean spunk I meant……"
It was too late as I had already cracked up with laughter and Bill came back to find me with tears streaming down my face and Alistair red-faced to the extreme.
"Don't hit him! Don't hit him Grandpa! He's just a man with his foot in his mouth who meant no harm."
It's different for girls! For the next hour Bill and Alistair swayed between competing for my attention and talking over me as though I were a child. They did argue a lot about boats and equipment but the upshot was that on the voyage to Bilbao Alistair was going to introduce me to the wonders of modern chart plotters (like a car satnav but with depths on a chart instead of roads) while I was promised time to take and calculate regular sextant sights using the sun, moon, stars and planets.
The drinks flowed freely but confusingly I wasn't allowed to pay for any of them - something I knew that happened but had not considered how it felt to other girls. At some point between drinks Alistair phoned his wife suggesting that now was a good opportunity to meet their new crew and, casually, that he might be slightly over the alcohol limit to drive home.
That is how I met Jill Dougan, Alistair's wife, and it was clear from the outset that while she knew the talk about me she simply didn't care. There was only room for one queen bee and it wasn't going to be me. That said she was very intelligent and knowledgeable about the Guggenheim Museum in Bilbao built by Frank Gehry so I asked her advice on the best book I could get to learn more. That seemed to ease the atmosphere and by the time we left the bar, an evening that started with very poor prospects finished with Jill holding my arm as we followed the men giggling at the sight of Bill and Alistair's very careful efforts to walk straight.
Friday morning I woke with a hangover and the sky was overcast. Grandad Joe's was to be my first funeral and my life's film director seemed to want all the expected elements. What I was supposed to feel nobody had told me. What I did feel was confused and embarrassed lest I let him down in the eyes of his old army and work friends who I'd heard were expected.
We had breakfast late when Litara arrived having driven direct from London. Mum was red-eyed just picking at her cereal and Dad, I noticed, touched her frequently. For all that the usual necessary processes of eating , washing, picking clothes and dressing pushed us into the day whether we wanted it or not. As organised as ever Litara suggested a slightly longer skirt than I had pick and while in London, as an alternative to the traditional black hat for a funeral, had bought me a black flower barrette. By the time the car came to pick us up I was feeling better and even Mum's face had lightened.
There were more people at the crematorium than I expected but looking around the chapel I had no idea who many of them were. A man I had never met but Mum seemed to know stood and said he and Joe served in North Africa together and Joe had saved his life in Korea. Doing my sums I realised Mum was already at school by that year. There was so much history in the lives around me I had no idea of.
After the service and the internment of the ashes our car took us, followed by a lot of other cars, to a pub Joe had regularly used and where Mum had arranged a buffet for everyone. Buying drinks and piling plates high with food seemed to quickly relax everyone so Litara and I set about doing the rounds.
First were our cousins by way of Aunt Sophie and Jack. They had all been pre-warned about me and the two boys took it cooly, Cousin Elizabeth on the other hand thought it an hilarious way of gaining a female relative to dump her own kids on.
"There's no free lunch Beth." I replied. "What makes you think I won't dump my kids on you. I think I'll adopt a dozen or so just for that."
Leaving my cousins arguing about how many if any kids was the right number we moved on to a very old woman in a wheelchair who turned out to be Joe's sister-in-law. That made her the closest person to my late grandmother I had but then I'd hardly met that grandmother before she died and I only knew her face from photos. Again she had been driven here some distance by her middle aged children I never knew existed. The idea that I knew my family was taking a battering.
On the other side of the room around a table together Joe's army friends had gathered along with, unexpectedly, Grandma Tina who was laughing. It looked as though Grandma Tina and Grandpa Joe had known each other even before my parents were married. Beside Grandma Tina with his back to me was… Bill?
Chapter 20
9 am on Saturday What do I need for 4 days in London? Litara has arranged to borrow a friend's flat while they are away. My case is open in front of me and then it hits me what is missing.
"Litara? Sister sweetie?"
"What can you possibly want you don't already have?
"You're going to be working all day Monday and Tuesday while I'm seeing the doctor, or sights you've probably already seen…?"
"You'd better go and ask her if she wants to come then!"
10 am on Saturday Serena and I are going through her clothes deciding what to take to London. She might not have the top end clothes I have available to borrow from Litara but she does have a wealthy father and the willingness to part him from that money so the options are extensive. As her case fills my mind wanders.
"Serena, those round the world non-stop sailors… How many pairs of knickers do you think they take?" A pair of the said item promptly and grossly hit me in the face.
11 am on Saturday I'm sitting on Serena's bed, her arms comforting me, bawling my eyes out.
Throughout the preparations for the drive to London on Sunday morning I lived on emotional rollercoaster.
"What if my grandfather wasn't Malcolm Williams? What if it was Bill! My Da idolised his father and it would destroy him to find Malcolm wasn't his real father at all." I sobbed having had to tell Serena the story of my meeting Bill and how I'd been so grateful for his help in calling me his 'granddaughter' only to find at the funeral that what I'd taken as a friend's useful fib might have been more true than I thought possible.
As well as packing on Saturday I had, without showing my suspicions, probed my father about his relationship with Bill and it wasn't good. Bill had been there throughout his life, albeit with large gaps, even investing so as to enable Da to acquire yard space for his growing boat and electronics design business.
Nothing was certain though and one of my saving graces might be a naïve optimism that everything works for the best in the end. On Sunday Serena joined my family for an early lunch during which I had to promise several times to call home when we got to London, when I'd seen the doctor, when I got results… My Da indeed at one stage suggested it would have been a good idea if they too had joined us in London but my mother teased him about his having issue's about 'letting go' of his darling daughters.
At the off Serena joined Litara in the front of her Toyota Land Cruiser, which I described as a Chelsea Tractor but she insisted was a business necessity from which I was free to leave and walk. In the back I had my guitar and before too long Serena was co-opted into our group singing I'm So Excited.
With a halfway stop to stretch our legs, we made good time to the borrowed flat and I was becoming ever more impressed by my big sister's contacts. Why she so often, at the age of 28, still regularly stops with us in Wales I don't understand, but I've always been grateful that she does and if it carries the bonus that she can arrange something like this…!
"Stop gawping and go get washed and changed. You have a Drury Lane Theatre appointment and as your chauffeuse I suggest we leave by 6:30 pm." Litara was standing waving a pair of what looked like tickets at us.
I was still in shock when the curtain rose at The Drury Lane Theatre. Latira had given us only an hour to prepare so maybe it was her fault that my choice had been to wear what turned out to be her favourite 'little black dress'. "Stain it and you're dead" she said but at the same time she passed me a red silk shawl to match the red shoes I'd chosen to wear with the dress, after their impulse buy in Cardiff so recently.
Showing was a stage version of 'The Witches of Eastwick' for which Litara had acquired tickets for me and her. "I've already seen it and have better things to do than watch it again." she explained. "If Serena wishes to use the ticket instead of me…?" Thus it was Serena nervously pressing my hand as the rising curtain revealed appropriately Waiting for the Music to Begin.
We had to make our own way home and maybe weren't dressed sensibly for the train but pretending we did this sort of thing all the time and never sitting to avoid a seat marking my dress, a little over an hour after the final curtain we were standing once more with Litara, this time on the balcony.
"You know" I said looking out over the Thames from the Victoria Dock apartment. "I could very easily get used to this life.
Chapter 21
There was no breakfast for me on Monday morning as the Doctor I was scheduled to see (arranged through Litara's company) wanted me to attend a clinic for more tests. Of course Serena couldn't resist offering me a little hot buttered toast to wind me up but I think Litara recognised that I was nervous about the whole thing.
Serena and I wanted to make the most of our London visit so, with big sister's advice and local knowledge, we headed on the Docklands Light Railway toward the new Tate Modern building. The sight of the nearby new but soon 'closed for modification' Millenium Wobbly Bridge was a salutary reminder that experts can get things very wrong and I was determined that today's medical expert wasn't going to push me about. Although I'd seen it on the television, in real life I was blown away by the London Eye, a ferris wheel sitting out over the river with legs on only one side. The queues were too long for us to have a ride but we did get tickets for the next day.
Once in the Turbine Hall of the Tate Modern Art Museum we were immediately drawn to Louise Bourgeois's massive sculpture, Maman . I don't know what this huge spider with its clutch of eggs suspended above our heads was meant to represent but for me it was an alternative if chilling view of motherhood.
My father had suggested I take a look at some paintings of Tahiti by Paul Gaugin but it seems we were in the wrong building on the wrong side of the river and having seen photos in a college library book I wasn't disappointed to miss them. Grandma Tina was my idea of a Polynesian woman and much more dramatic and lively than anyone Gaugin had ever painted. Then again there was her possible relationship with Bill so how well did I really know her?
With the time for my appointment fast approaching I offered to meet Serena back at the flat so she could see more but she would have none of it and the two of us headed by tube to the clinic near Harley Street. Money talks! The contrast between my welcome at the clinic's reception area and that at an NHS hospital couldn't have been greater but I was soon flat on my back in a hospital gown going through a scanner and unable to appreciate the decor. My new doctor, a Mr Charles Pitt (I now warrant both a consultant and a first name) had greeted me in the imaging department and explained that having read the details of my examination sent from Cardiff he would like first an MRI scan. Lying still for over 20 minutes was more difficult than I imagined but that wasn't the end of it!
On my back once more Charles, as he liked to be called, having examined the MRI results wanted a biopsy, or rather two! This meant that having received two anaesthetic injections, one in my groin and one a handspan higher and to my left, guided by an ultrasound scanner, he inserted large needles impossibly deep to take tissue samples. In addition, during a slight hiatus in the proceedings between scans, a nurse had taken more blood and a swab from my mouth. By the time Charles finished I was feeling thoroughly 'done'.
"At the moment I can't add to what you've already been told" apologised Mr Pitt as I sat on the edge of the table, "but I am not so sure that surgery is the best route which is why I took the biopsies. We have an appointment to meet tomorrow at 4 pm at my Harley Street office and hopefully I will be able to tell you more there. Until then it has been interesting to meet you."
Interesting? 'What does that mean?' I thought as I got dressed. Serena had been waiting in reception and caught the concern on my face. "You need food" she diagnosed correctly and we left to find a takeaway.
My first instinct was to gorge on comforting carbohydrates but I wanted to do a special meal for Litara so we compromised and sneaked supermarket pre-made macaroni salads into a cinema to eat while watching Leonardo DiCaprio in 'The Beach' discover the truth about paradise and parallel realities
A wonder of London is you can get anything and while fish shops are closed on Mondays I managed to find an alternative and two bottles of a nice Muscadet on the way home. Even with Litara not due in from work until 8 pm I was cutting things fine but with Serena's help that evening the three of us sat on the balcony overlooking the river to dine in style on grilled langouste served with rice and sauce chien - once I reassured them it was nothing to do with dogs.
Litara was fascinated with my description of the use of the scanners but worried that the biopsies meant the doctor was looking for something seriously wrong so suggested I not mention that part to mum when I phoned. That was my sister being about as subtle as a sledge hammer reminding me it was time to call which I did at 10 pm when mum and dad's favourite television programme would have just finished.
Nobody tells their parents everything and I'm no exception. I gave a few reassuring medical details and a lot of description of things we'd seen around London. When finally I rejoined the others at the table I said…
"It seems nothing ever happens in Wales but there is a lot of mail for Ms D V Williams!"
Chapter 22
Breakfast on Tuesday was curtesy of my 'break the healthy eating habit' rule and although I say it myself rather nice bacon and mushroom omelettes with grilled tomatoes. It was part of my sneaky plan to make Litara want to invite me back.
Serena and I planned our day carefully as tonight would be our last in this luxurious apartment before catching the coach back to Cardiff on Wednesday morning. We were going to do some serious touristing on a jump-on-jump-off open-topped double-decker bus tour . I know at 18 I should be too old or too young to enjoy that sort of thing but it sounded like fun.
What I didn't expect was for Serena and I to find ourselves in the company of four 18 year old American boys doing a dash round Europe. I mean Evan, George and Andy back in Cardiff were 18 but we'd all grown up together which made it ok so I hadn't realised how utterly stupidly boys that age behave! Our first attempt to dump them at Trafalgar Square failed when they followed us as we changed buses so in desperation we dived into Selfridges on Bond Street safe in the knowledge that no self-respecting teenage boy would be caught dead there - it did however cost Serena the price of a new handbag which was too conveniently on sale.
It was 2 pm by the time we arrived to take our ride on the London Eye and, as much as I enjoyed that and indeed the whole morning, by then I'd had enough.
"The difference between us in London and Litara in London is that she always has a dolphin" Serena sighed as we stepped off the wheel..
"A dauphin? Like a French prince?"
"No a dolphin like a porpoise!" and Serena was running.
It must be 3 miles to Harley Street from The Eye but we walked it and still arrived early. There is just so much purposeless or porpoiseless sightseeing you can do when in the back of your mind is the thought 'Is he going to tell me I'm dying?'
Serena waited for me in reception while I entered the doctor's office and took the offered seat. "Mr Pitt? Please be straight with me: Am I dying?
"Charles, please. Good god no, you're not dying. Have you been thinking that?"
"Ever since Dr Edwards said he wanted to cut me open."
"Ah Dr Edwards. His diagnosis of you as an XX male was correct in as far as it went and surgery would possibly have expanded and improved the diagnosis but while not harming you, maybe not improved your prognosis. His difficulty was that he only used one source of DNA, your blood. From yesterday's biopsies we now have examined 4 different sources and have found 3 distinct and very different sets of DNA"
"Does that mean they've mutated and I've got cancer?"
"Not at all. In addition to the compromised but not dangerous XX(y) cells that were found in Dr Edwards original blood tests, you have what appear to be both normal XX tissue cells and XY tissue cells. Your body appears to be built like a jigsaw puzzle picture created from 3 different jigsaws. There is a word for this originally used to describe a mythical creature. That is a chimera .
"I think I understand what you're describing but what does it mean in real terms for my future?"
"Well the first thing is that it doesn't demand any immediate surgery to remove bits of you so breathe easy there. I see that although you presented as male when young you now present as female and there seems to be no problem with that. Would you say the change was for emotional reasons or because of difficulty in passing as male?"
"Originally it was my appearance that prompted the change and that was less than 3 weeks ago but now it feels in some way more… natural."
"I imagine if you were to revert to a male presentation there would be difficulties but there is that choice which shouldn't be given up lightly or I believe too soon. That brings us to fertility which is at the moment not evident. Comparing the blood test results taken 18 days ago with those taken yesterday your testosterone levels have remained low and œstrogen levls dropped from a high level. Tell me have you noticed any mood swings over that time?"
"Maybe a bit weepy at times… Are you suggesting I've got PMS!?"
"No, of course not but changing hormone levels do produce mood swings among other things and I'd like you to keep a temperature chart measured each morning before you get out of bed.
Hormone levels are what have to be primarily considered in the near future. It is possible that a testosterone supplement might kick your own testosterone into production and it would probably make you in time look more masculine however that would soon stop any chance you might have of female fertility. Conversely, if we do nothing your own œstrogen will destroy any chance of male fertility you might have if it hasn't already."
"When do I have to decide? In a few day I am sailing to Spain and expect to be gone 3 or 4 weeks."
"That should be fine but you will need to see me or another doctor in a month as eventually there is a small chance danger of internal bleeding your are not plumbed to deal with."
"Mr Pitt? Charles? Is there any real chance of my having children?"
"I'm sorry Miss Williams, but as a man almost certainly not. As a woman there is a faint but very real possibility you might become fertile."
I looked at this man whose expertise was all I had to go to decide my entire future and liked the way he hadn't offered certainty. I trusted him. "Please call me Venus and thank you for your efforts . I would appreciate a copy of your findings and prognosis for the company and won't forget to take my temperature. Hopefully I will see you again in a month."
"Before you go Miss Williams. Venus. A word of advice. We've talked about this as though it were normal and it isn't. There are new advances being made daily in genetics but so far I have not heard of a single other case like yours. Research scientists would love to get their hands on you and if you become fertile and your situation were to become public knowledge the media frenzy would be huge. Please be careful."
Chapter 23
"Well?" Serena asked, standing as I walked back into recption.
"I should live long enough to get home and even to the bar tonight. I think we need to celebrate."
As we walked back the way we had come toward Oxford Circus tube station we passed a chemist so I popped in. "I'd like a thermometer please," I asked the woman behind the counter. "One that won't get broken easily if I use it every day travelling."
"You'll be best with one of these digitals," she answered bringing out a box. "I used this type when I was trying for a baby."
Looking at the picture of what looked like a plastic ice-lolly I handed over the cash and thanked her. "Good luck" she called as Serena and I were going through the door. "My boy will be two soon."
Throughout the trip back Serena kept nudging me to talk until we managed to grab the front seat on the driverless Docklands Light Railway which kept her quiet for a while. It wasn't until we were sitting down with Litara, finishing our risotto, that I let it out.
"I haven't got cancer and I'm no more likely than anyone else to get it. I can't have children at the moment but there is a chance I might be able to one day though it is more likely to be from my eggs than my sperm!"
It was Litara who recovered first. "What do you mean eggs? You've got eggs?"
"Maybe" I explained as well as I could. "I have to see a doctor in a month because I might have internal bleeding."
"You mean a period? You can't have a period, you've got a dick!" butted in Serena as subtle as always.
At that point I couldn't help but laugh. "The doctor noticed that too, scanning it yesterday. I think the word he used was adequate. What he definitely did say today is that if I do become fertile as a woman and that becomes publicly known the media will have a feeding frenzy so please be dicrete as I only intend close family and you to know at the moment Serena."
"Enough about me. We need to choose clothes and get ready to party!."
Tonight's choice was Litara's as when enough of her friends were in London to justify it they would get together for a music night at their favourite, understanding, pub. She'd explained that nearly everyone who came would play or sing and there were several professional musicians but to keep the atmosphere friendly professionals weren't allowed to play their usual instruments or music and karaoke backing tracks were common.
Knowing that Serena and I would be the youngest there I suggested we try to fit in. Serena on the other hand believed in 'if you've got it flaunt it' so I'm sure her dress was shorter than the ones she wore for tennis while the length of my outfit was more decorous at the expense of a split skirt and top that tended to display rather than defend my assets. Maybe Litara winced when she saw us; I knew though that we were both OTT and outgunned when I saw her simple choice of jeans and a split-necked summer jumper.
As it turned out we were not the only young people in the pub that evening and the eldest must have been 70. With a drink under their belt people soon started getting up to have a go on the makeshift stage. It might have been amateur night but the standard was high and I was particularly impressed by the 70 year old who played a Django Reinhardt piece and a girl called Nora who was trying out a new song called Don't Know Why.
Serena and I had ended up sharing a table with what seemed to be two straight couples until the girls kissed. That left Serena and I to handle the men and I took against the one facing me as he had this really phoney French accent and introduced himself as Jean-Luc. He was a 'Mr Cool' who had been everywhere, done everything and made a film about it. It really amazes me that there are girls that fall for this stuff and of course he was old, maybe even over 30.
Litara re-appeared with news that the backing track was arranged and we were on next because as newcomers we had to be seen to at least try. In fairness she had warned us and even heard us on the drive from Wales to London so she had only herself to blame if we embarrassed her. Serena and I of course would never see these people again so tonight, ‘for one night only’, we gave them It's Raining Men.
The crowd were forgiving of our effort as we finished, and were more than generous when comparing us to the real talent in the room. Mr Cool' though had to take things a step too far by telling us we could watch the video he'd taken of us for upload to shareyourworld..com.
"At your age I suppose you need to make home movies to help you remember what you were doing yesterday" I replied while thinking "I'd love to let him know the girl he's been trying to pull has something extra between her legs and has never been attracted to a man in her life!"
In fairness, 'Mr Cool' took his turn like everyone else, handing his disc over and settling on a high stool with a microphone to introduce in his atrocious French accent - L' êtê Indien
Within a minute as I listened to this complete phoney sing I discovered two things: - first, to hear his voice was like being hit in the solar plexus and second, i wanted his babies right here and now!
Two minutes… three minutes… then in a pause from his singing as the background music played on he quietly stood up; put the microphone on the stool and walked slowly over to the karaoke machine except… the magical voice returned!…with no Jean-Luc!…and continued until he pushed the button off!
The place erupted! Jean-Luc took a mock bow and his piece finished returned to our table.
Chapter 24
"We old, old men have to have a little fun, no?" Jean-Luc's phoney French voice had disappeared to be replaced by one very like the singer we'd just heard on disc.
"I don't know how old you are but if you want to survive for another birthday I suggest you stop trying to wind me up!" was what I chose to reply rather than the attractive alternative of throwing my drink over him.
Luckily that was the moment Litara chose to join us. "What do you think of our folk club Venus? Oh, I 'd better explain that it's not a club for folk music, more one for film folk. Jean- Luc here you have met; he is one of the best Steadicam operators in the world when he is not winding people up!"
"But everything about him is phoney!" I exasperatedly pointed out to Litara. "How can anyone bear to be with a person who lies about everything?"
"Au contraire mademoiselle," interrupted Jean-Luc. "What I say and what I film is the truth. It is the listeners and the viewers who lie to themselves."
"A lie by omission is still, in my book, a lie!" I objected. "You just deceived us into believing you were singing when you were miming. How is that not a lie?"
"Because I was singing! In the style of Joe Dassin yes, but the voice was mine and live except the last few seconds which I did not mime but had previously added to the backing track! Please, here… Keep the disc as a memento of our meeting for I must go now." With that he placed the disc with his left hand on the table beside me and as my head naturally turned, following the movement, his right hand , unnoticed, lifted my left hand to his lips. At the touch of his lips on the back of my hand my head and eyes snapped back to meet… the bluest blue eyes imaginable looking straight into my soul…
By this time Litara and Serena were doubled up, giggling and spluttering fit to burst. As Jean-Luc turned and walked out of the room Serena pulled herself together enough to say "Girl, the look on your face…! Are… you in deep, deep trouble…!"
Litara explained. "I think Jean-Luc has a mild form of Aspergers that makes it difficult for him to lie. To defend himself growing up he became an acute observer of people which has made him first such a good cameraman and editor but also second extremely adept at making us disbelieve what we are told. I've seen him forge a document and tell the official he was handing it to that it was a forgery, yet the official convinced himself that it was a genuine pass into a restricted area!"
When Serena and I woke next morning Litara had already left so we had a cereal breakfast on the balcony. I did have to endure some teasing but the slow wind down to the evening and a good night's sleep had almost convinced me that my reaction to Jean-Luc's singing had been a passing aberration and after breakfast we set to cheerfully cleaning the apartment, packing our cases and making a chicken and couscous salad for lunch.
Noon came and I have never seen a smile quite as wide as that on Litara's face when she returned to the apartment and joined us for lunch. While Serena and I served the salad and poured fruit juices, Litara dropped a folder onto the table and started to explain.
"First I can tell you that as you've been found no more likely than any of us to drop dead the project is going ahead and you are in!" with that Litara lifted her glass and we toasted 'The Project'.
"Now it gets complicated. I have arranged some difficult travel documents in the course of my work but yours is definitely the oddest. It would be most practical for you to have an EU passport for travel and work but thanks to computerisation that passport would have a large M for male on it unless… " a pause for a mouthful of chicken and a sip of apple juice. "Unless it was obtained using a previous valid British passport with no gender marked on it. Unfortunately you didn't have any such old passport and couldn't have obtained one after Britain joined the EU… except you have a Samoan grandmother who kept dual nationality so…" another pause for food, to the frustration of Serena and myself, but after which she laid down her knife and fork picking up the folder.
"I present to you… . A valid Western Samoan passport for Samoan citizen Delia Venus Williams, of no particular gender; British citizenship for the said Samoan citizen and finally…" raising her arms to acknowledge the imagined wild cheers. "a valid EU passport for Delia Venus Williams of no particular gender!"
"Surely that can't be legal, let alone possible in the time you've had," I asked.
"Shirley it is!" Litara replied. "The legality is iron clad for you to have those passports… The speed is what has made me at, 28, one of the most sought after documentary makers in the world and why I only got these an hour ago."
After lunch, as Litara drove us to Victoria bus station, I pulled out my new passports for third time. The EU passport was the most important I supposed but almost anonymous. The Samoan in contrast gave me a huge thrill making me a part of history and of a much wider world.
"Almost forgot" said Litara. Look in the glove compartment and you'll find a couple of books I'd like you to read. It looked as though working with Litara miight be like being at school with homework as I looked at books on the building of the Guggenheim Museum in Bilbao and an artist called Anselm Keifer
It would be at least 2 days before Litara got to Wales but at the station where she dropped us Serena and I were soon queueing to have our bags loaded into the storage compartment of the coach. I stayed with the cases to make sure they went on ok while she moved to the coach steps to grab us good seats.
It was when Serena changed hands with her handbag to better climb the coach steps that the kid appeared. About 17, he had been waiting maybe for a chance and took it to snatch See's handbag and dash toward the back of the coach and coincidentally toward me.
My own shoulder bag I'd been idly swinging with its long strap in my hand so it was a mere instinctive reaction to continue and lengthen the swing, sweeping the boys legs from under him then run a few steps forward to pick up the bag he'd released as he sprawled. As I rose with the bag he too rose, surging forward on a heading straight at me only to swerve at the last moment so the kick I'd been unleashing caught him right up the backside as he flashed past.
The boy was gone in moments leaving Serena and I with nothing to do but settle into our seats for the ride home. Opening her bag to check its contents See hesitated a moment to say… "You're not quite all girl are you Venus?"
Chapter 25
"If you had a blood transfusion or kidney transplant from a man would that make you 'not quite all girl'? How about Mohammed Ali's daughter, Laila , the one who boxes. Is she 'not quite all girl'? I can only be me and I'm still finding out who that is Serena!"
Serena's comment, 'not quite all girl' had got to me. As much as anyone I had grown up with the idea that the world was split into men and women yet Mr Pitt had found my body, at least, to be both and neither. What about my mind? Was my mind a jigsaw too?
Getting to know who I was might parallel this coach trip? The first part, getting out of London, was tortuous and slow until we hit the motorway where the speed picked up rapidly and there could be no easy turning back until later today when we reached Cardiff. Next week it would hopefully be Bilbao and in a couple of years Tahiti!
It was 10 pm before we got home, Dad having picked us up from the coach stop. I waved Serena goodnight then headed indoors where mum was waiting in the kitchen with a hot chocolate drink, some sandwiches and the Spanish Inquisition. I'd grown up with that phrase but tonight was even tougher than 'the broken greenhouse window trial' of 1988.
Fortunately I had two more copies of the doctor's report, Litara already having received one for insurance purposes, so I handed one over while doing my best to explain as much as I understood.
"So you're a girl with some boy bits." concluded mum. That wasn't quite accurate physically but felt right so I agreed. Mum handed my post to me and I in return showed her my new passport. The Samoan passport was not the surprise that I had expected because Dad with a flourish presented his own new Samoan passport - it seemed that Grandma Tina and Litara shared, as well as a name, a love of wheeling and dealing.
Naturally mum picked up on the lack of gender on the passport so I explained what Mr Davis had told me about birth certificates and the House of Lords.
"Well its not right." she stated. "The law will have to be changed!" From being my greatest critic she had transformed into a crusader on my behalf so I next needed to explain about the need for confidentiality in case I became fertile, just to stop her camping out on the front lawn of our local member of parliament! Which in turn started her off about Litara not getting any younger and that she wanted grandchildren before she was to old to enjoy them and maybe I ought to… . She was still going on when I headed up to bed.
"It's absolutely ridiculous!" I'd stopped at the paper shop on my way to Dad's yard and was picking up his Boat magazine when Mrs Llewellyn came in. "I know it's not politically correct but first we let the coloureds in and now here you are Dai Williams, dressed like a fairy!"
"I blame it on the Americans" I sympathised
"How do you mean… 'the Americans?"
"It's in the burgers. Hadn't you noticed we had none of these problems in the days before the Americans brought their hamburgers here!" With that I paid Mr Patel for the magazine and left to continue my ride to the yard when…
"Are you all right lass?" I was looking up at Bill's concerned face from my position at the bottom of a roadside ditch.
"What is it with you Bill? Wasn't it enough to mess up my family; do you now feel the need to kill me!" In fairness my present position wasn't his fault as to avoid hitting a car which shot out of a side road he'd slammed on his bakes having just overtaken me and I'd swerved into the ditch to avoid hitting his truck. I wasn't feeling fair though and with the real villain of the piece long gone, Bill was a natural focus to vent my anger on.
"Don't you dare laugh at me Bill!"
"If you could stand in my shoes looking at you all red in the face under your bike you'd be laughing too!" With that he picked my bicycle off me, observing that its front wheel was history, put it in the back of his truck and insisted on driving me wherever I was going, which was Dad's yard. "What do you mean, 'I messed up your family'?"
" Well first you told Alistair Dougan I was your grandaughter then you turn up at Grandpa Joe's funeral with my Grandma Tina… What do you expect me to think?"
By this time we had pulled up at the yard, but he asked me stay a few minutes to hear his story. "I met your grandmother Litara, who you call Grandma Tina, at Queen Elizabeth's Coronation. She was part of the entourage of Queen Salote of Tonga and I was there through the Royal Navy. We fell in love and would have married but she wanted children and after my ship was hit in the war I couldn't have them.
We did talk about marrying and letting someone else father our children but I didn't think that would be fair on her so we split on the best of terms and she married my best friend Malcolm Williams who was definitely Isaac's father and your grandfather. We kept in touch and were both friends of your grandpa Joe but after I married - my wife didn't want children - we saw less of each other. I did however think of her marriage and Isaac's birth being partly my doing which is why I suppose I got involved in Isaac's business and we became friends despite the age gap. My own wife died a year ago which brings us up to date."
It all made sense and even sounded romantic - I wondered how many men would be brave enough in those days to tell the woman they loved that they couldn't father children so sacrificing their own happiness for that of the woman's. Maybe that is why my own story came tumbling out including the doctors, my sister's project and my confusion.
I had to apologise to my Da for being late when I finally got into the workshop but explained about Bill and the crash while pushing on hard to get enough circuits built to tide him over for the time I would be away.
It was well past 5 pm when I finished the last of the work just as Bill's truck returned to the car park. He'd said he was going into town and would get my bike's wheel fixed or replaced and sure enough he swung the bicycle off the truck and wheeled it over to meet us..
"Isaac! A word if you've time. I want to talk about your mother, your daughter Venus here and I want you to build our boat!"
Chapter 26
"Bugger! That's too much. Maybe we can… ? And… .er. I'm just going to have to tell you straight… . Isaac… I've asked your mother to marry me and she's turned me down!"
Dad and I looked at this suddenly confused anxious figure in front of us as though he'd kidnapped and replaced our friend. "That must be sad for you Bill, but it is her right." said Dad reasonably.
"No it's not her right! I love her; she loves me, and we're too bloody old to be messing about like this!"
"Even if that's true Bill, what has it got to do with us and what do you want from me?" At this point it was as though I was seeing Bill as the younger of the two men and he was asking a father for his daughter's hand in marriage.
"Your mother didn't turn me down because she doesn't love me but because, for her, family always comes first. She just doesn't think her family will accept me. You in particular, she says , are so close to your father Malcolm that she believes you'll kill me if you know we've been sleeping together… "
Dad paused for 5, 10, 15, 20… seconds. "My mother is probably the scariest person most will ever meet and I've prayed for someone to come and distract her from trying to run my life. If what you say is true and you are brave enough to take on that job Bill; I take off my hat to you and will give you any help I can to bring the family behind the marriage."
It was quickly agreed that my mother and Aunt Sophie needed to be brought into the circle as soon as possible so Bill came back to our house and over dinner a plan hatched to get Grandma to the marina restaurant on Saturday evening for a family gathering. There was no intention of railroading Grandma into marriage but she wouldn't be able to use family as an excuse to avoid giving Bill a straight answer. I just hoped that Bill was right in his belief that grandma loved him because he was in for humiliation on a grand scale if she turned him down again in front of everyone.
"Saturday should be interesting" said Dad breaking up the conversational dominance of Mum and Aunt Sophie. "but marriage proposals butter no parsnips . 'Our boat' is just the pipe-dream of idle chatter; never meant to be built! You don't need a boat Bill, and I'm not a boat builder"
"But Venus does need a boat and this would give us the justification to build a long distance live-aboard boat the way it should be built and have the whole television-watching world see it in action."
"It will cost a fortune Bill. The batteries I want for the boat are only used for top- end laptop computers and your carbon fibre hull and rig is Formula 1 race car material. it makes no economic sense whatsoever!"
"If we build it they will come and by the time the last of Venus's documentaries are made the cost of those materials will be a fraction of today's price and you will be the yacht system designer everyone wants to hire."
"You are the business brain Bill but I'm still not a boat builder. I can fit the boat out for you but would you like suggestions on who to go to for the hull design and to build it?"
"No need Isaac. I've been listening to you for years and the design has already been completed and is with the builder. They were just waiting for a go ahead and I gave that this afternoon!"
This was crazy! Bill didn't need the boat for himself. My family didn't have the money to buy or rent a high price yacht from Bill and my sister Litara, who was the person behind the project and could veto everything, hadn't even been asked what she wanted!
"Are you rich Bill? I mean you mentioned that Alistair Dougan manages your properties in Wales but have you more?"
"I'm not the clan McLeod chieftain from the Isle of Skye living in Dunvegan Castle if that's what you are thinking but I do ok and at 77 with no children I can indulge the whim for a boat."
"Don't try to pull the wool over my eyes Bill! The plans are ready drawn, the builder has already been given the go-ahead… . This is far more than a whim of yours. Beside, what about me? The intrigue over Grandma Tina has been fun and Da will talk boats for ever but I remember what you said back at the yard 'I want to talk about your mother, your daughter Venus, and to build our boat!' That's what you said so… What about me?"
"Not everything is about you dear." my mother's voice interupted. "We're busy here as there's a lot to arrange." Is it part of the dark side of mother daughter relationships, the constant competition to be the centre of attention of any man?
"Venus is right Mrs Williams," explained Bill. "she does deserve an explanation, but perhaps it is better left until after Saturday."
Chapter 27
Unpacking my bag the previous evening I'd found a bonus parcel from my sister - a pair of electrolysis tweezers. At the London apartment she saw me tweezing a dark hair from the corner of my mouth and commented "Me too!" so I took it that these tweezers were her solution. After I thought everyone else had left or gone to bed on Thursday night I took out the tweezer kit and read the instructions. Five minutes later I'd moved from practicing on my leg to doing my moustache. That was the moment my mother walked through the half open door and started laughing.
"It's mean to laugh at me. I can't help having a moustache!"
"I wasn't laughing at your moustache, just the face you were pulling! Beside that you got those tweezers from your sister, yes? If I guess right they are the ones she got from me and I got them from your Aunt Sophie! Welcome to 'Woman's World' sweetheart!"
Friday the heavens opened and the post arrived with my exam results. I say my results but they were the results for David Victor Williams and he wasn't around to use them.
Taking my passports, driving license, cheque book, credit and debit cards all in the name of Delia Venus Williams, I laid them beside the exam certificates. The only tangible evidence of 13 years schooling was a few useless certificates whereas a relatively few, if frantic, days had garnered an almost complete paper identity for Delia Venus Williams which looked increasingly likely to be my entry to life.
There was the missing female birth certificate to consider and I wondered what I might need it for as in my first 18 years I'm not sure the male one had ever been out of its envelope. Goodness! If I died tomorrow, what would the death certificate say? Then there was prison… What about marriage if I married Jean-Luc…? What about jobs like the military or doing competitive sports… Insurance? Pensions?
The shift from feeling everything was going smoothly to fearing total disaster took mere seconds as a mountain of obstacles and traps grew in my mind through trying to answer questions I'd previously never even thought to ask. Mum and Dad already having left for work I had the house to myself so I did what thousands of others would be doing that morning and bawled my eyes out at the sheer impossibility of creating a life as an adult in a very large very scary world… . Then I showered, dressed, squared my shoulders and headed out into that world, or rather the Job Centre to ask their advice on what hoops a self-employed boat bum and prospective television personality needed to jump through.
Once in town it was a foregone conclusion I'd have lunch at the café. Martina, Jenny, Gwen and Evan were there and greedy for the lowdown on my adventures in London so I waded in using Mum's shorthand description of me as 'a girl with some boy bits'.
"That's what I thought once I'd talked with my sister," said Gwen. "She was the nurse there to back you up against Dr Edwards and she reckoned your hips are all girl, though she did curse your skinny bum!"
"Leave my bum out of this you cheeky cow," I exclaimed somewhat shocked that, behind my back, it had been the subject of gossip by my friends
"Excuse me for 'butting in'" interrupted Jenny to loud groans. "What we really want to know is what's been going on between you and your Frenchman Jean-Luc?"
"Absolutely nothing! He was rude and arrogant and I wouldn't touch him with a barge pole!"
"That's not what Serena told me on the phone. She said your tongue was so far out she thought you were going to lick him all over like a lollipop…" Jenny had her eyebrows raised and a wide-eyed innocent expression on her face as she relayed this scurrilous gossip to the others.
Quite how we moved from that point to my waking up in bed with Jenny next morning is a question that doesn't bear too much examination. The others could blame it on their all important exam results which needed celebrating. An unaccounted extra arm thrown across my face demonstrated that if anything had happened it was a ménage à trois as Serena was spooned against my back.
Sometime during the celebrations of the previous evening it seems to have been accepted that there wasn't enough male in me to constitute a threat which was awkward now as I surreptitiously slipped from the bed to the bathroom with an erection! A pee and a quick tug disposed of my embarrassment but, wiping away the clear but somewhat viscous fluid, I had no explanation and wondered how much even the doctors understood. We all want to be seen as unique individuals but not too unique.
On my way home I stopped off at Debenham's to see Kelly and ask advice. She had been so excited when she heard I might be on television that I wanted to share the news that my part in the project had been given the green light as well as ask her advice on what to take to Spain with me. Over the top as ever she wanted me to have eyelash extensions but I objected that I wouldn't be able to see through them in the sea spray when sailing. As a compromise, having sold me, with discount, enough face and skin cream to protect me through a Saharan sandstorm, she applied some temporary lash extensions for me to try and to add a little Va Va Voom to this evening's outfit.
That outfit by the way was the one I'd worn to the theatre in London, which just by chance I had with me having offered the excuse I needed to have it cleaned for my generous sister. As I was already wearing it when my sister arrived from London she had little choice but to repeat her generosity albeit with some muttering. This time it was teamed, as my ears were now healed, with a dazzling pair of drop diamond earrings borrowed from Serena under threat of a painful death if they were not safely returned. I'm not sure about Va Va Voom but my outfit was definitely high risk!
Entering the restaurant that evening on Bill's arm, I felt a million miles away from the boy I'd presumed myself to be a mere month before. None of my relatives through Grandad Malcolm's sister had seen me before and now didn't seem to be the time for explanations. Grandma Tina thought we were there to celebrate her 75th birthday which was coming in 4 days and she'd been enjoying both the food and attention as the plates were cleared from the main course. That was the moment Bill stood, walked around the tables to Grandma Tina's right-hand side, placed a small box on the table and tapped a glass for everyone's attention.
"Ladies and gentlemen," he spoke looking around the faces of us all. "My name is William McLeod. If anyone here has just cause to object to my asking to take as my wife your family member Litara Williams, or to her agreeing to accept me as her husband speak now or forever hold your peace…
… Taking the box he opened it and turning to grandma asked, , "Litara born of the Sa Malietoa in Samoa and honoured member of the Williams family in Wales - Will you marry me William of the Scottish Clan McLeod ?"
Luckily Bill is not a frail man or the hug Grandma Litara caught him in might have spelt his last breath. Bill took the diamond ring and placed it on the third finger of Grandma's left hand while the room cheered and called for toasts. It was by pre-arranged trickery that Bill took the seat to Grandma's right and my father, whose seat it had been joined me. Dessert was no sooner cleared than Bill was on his feet, tapping his glass once more
"Ladies, gentlemen and in particular, gesturing toward me, Miss Delia Venus Williams. Once my darling Litara and I are married Venus over there, will in law be my granddaughter but before that I have a question to ask her and should she agree I ask that everyone here bear witness, if necessary in a court of law! "
"Delia Venus Williams; do you agree to accept, from this moment, yourself as sole heir to my property, estates and titles?"
Chapter 28
"Bill, up until this moment you have been fun as a friend and I was looking forward to knowing you better as a grandfather but now," I raised my voice and came to my feet to state. "I have to take into account that you seem stark raving mad!"
I raised my palm to stop him interrupting and continued. "First you might be up to your eyeballs in debt and I have enough difficulties in life already without that. Even more; if by some chance you are solvent there isn't a court in the land that wouldn't find the very nature of your proposal evidence of your insanity!"
"Well put Venus and the way you put it reassures me you at least are not crazy. I'm not as it happens in debt, in fact far from it, but I don't expect you to take that on trust. The reason I asked you this in front of everyone is so that if I renege on the deal you have witnesses and can profitably sue me. Also I now state in front of these witnesses you are free to withdraw from the deal at any time without penalty up to the time of my death which, as a soon to be groom, I intend to be a very long time from now. Venus? Do you agree?"
I looked at Grandma Tina who knew Bill far better than any of us and she was nodding her head for me to accept. My parents and sister were clearly as perplexed as me and there was nobody else with advice around so…
"We have a deal Grandad!"
I lifted my glass in a toast to the agreement and around the room others did the same none of us but Bill having the faintest idea what I'd agreed to. The evening instead of winding down seemed to be just finding its legs as Bill signalled me to join him. I looked to my parents for some reaction to my decision but to no avail and my sister was engrossed in some whispered conversation on her mobile phone. I was 18 and rapidly learning that in the adult world, when the really big decisions have to be faced, you are on your own.
Bill, instead of informing me of what his legacy would be, was caught up in the excitement of the upcoming wedding as though, heavy weights having been taken from his shoulders, he hadn't a care in the world. It was if anything a relief when I saw Litara waving me to join her in the ladies room…
Sitting doing my business a couple of minutes later I did wonder that in a room full of people who knew my history none had thought to object to my using 'the ladies'. Maybe it was that I'd acquired a degree of confidence but flushing and joining Litara at the mirror I could see anything but confidence in her face - indeed it looked as though she had tears in her eyes.
"I've let you down and made a fool of myself! she burst out. "The project is dead!"
Slowly the details came out. The inspiration for the project came through a conversation with a team member of a competing producer. It was news to me that producers might compete but I let her continue as she described a deal done to cover the transit of Venus where the team would stop in Tahitian luxury instead of the usual squalor endured by film crews.
Being no astronomer and having no reason to suspect otherwise, that news inspired her whole project and her confidence had been attracting other documentary makers like flies to a honey pot. This evening however she'd learnt that the luxury location for the filming was a 'wind up'! The documentary would be made here in Britain because that is where the transit could be seen, not in Tahiti where it would be happening during their night!
"If you want to film a planet passing across the face of the sun it does help if the sun is visible in the sky!" she sobbed as the floodgates on her tears burst.
My mind was racing and as I comforted Litara, eventually encouraging her to tidy herself and repair her makeup, a plan formed. Like my sister I had little knowledge of astronomy but I did know some history and having read sailing accounts knew something of what was possible.
Marshal your facts. Give those who would help you the means and time to prepare and steamroller opposition before it has time to organise itself!
"Litara, I'm going to leave you now but don't panic. I want you to meet me in five minutes in the dining room."
Back with the others I explained to Grandma Tina that I needed to borrow her new fiancée and dragged him off to a corner table explaining on the way that the voyage to Tahiti was in trouble and why. A minute later Litara joined us and I began.
"Let me introduce you," I said, arranging the seating so that they were in the two sides of the corner and I faced them with my back to the room. "Litara this is my experienced sailing friend and prospective boat supplier Bill. Bill this is my wheeler-dealer, documentary producing sister Litara. You don't know each other but you have a lot in common as you have both, with the best of intentions I hope, been trying to railroad me into furthering your own grander plans."
I gave them a moment to look at each other and continued. "You Bill have dreams of conquering the world through a new design of boat aided by the publicity gained by its appearance on television but don't seem to have thought of what happens to your expensive creation afterwards."
I took a sip of my wine before turning my attention to my sister. "You Litara have been swept up with enthusiasm for your project without considering that the only reason the transit of Venus has a place in the public imagination is through its association with Captain James Cook who we all heard about growing up"
"I've gone along with you both as an accomplice as I'm 18 with no idea what to do with my life while having prospective financially and socially disastrous medical problems."
"Now both of your plans are in trouble because you've found that although the transit of Venus will take place on June 8th, 2004 it won't be seen in Tahiti but here in Britain where Captain Cook started and finished his voyage."
"You two are the experts in making the seemingly impossible happen while I'm just trying to find a place for myself in what I find a scary world. To offer a future for the three of us, if you two can make it work, I will take Bill's boat and retrace Captain Cook's voyage by sailing it around the world to arrive back in Britain in June 2004 for The Transit of Venus."
Chapter 29
How can previously experienced capable people suddenly turn helpless? Bill and Litara were suddenly full of questions about how I intended to achieve the impossible.
"Not my job!" Was the limit of my explanation. "You two have a boat to build and documentaries to make so do what you do best and ask the experts. I've got to sail to Spain hoping that by the time I get back you can tell me whether I have a voyage around the world or shelf stacking in Tesco's as a future."
It was tempting to then start pumping Bill about the inheritance scheme he'd dreamed up but I wasn't sure I wanted to know. Would it help on the trip to Bilboa knowing I had thousands of pounds to come one day? With my luck my inheritance would turn out to be his childhood teddybear!
Sunday was the day for moving aboard Blue Horizon and mum decided that nobody would survive the voyage unless she fed them up so she was including Alistair and Jill on a family table already crowded by the addition of Bill and Grandma Tina.
While Mum and my sister were preparing dinner Dad was ferrying my things to the boat adding my electrical circuit testing and soldering kit from his workshop, 'just in case'. Bill and Grandma Tina then met us on Blue Horizon 'just to check' I hadn't forgotten the sextant and the year 2000 almanac to calculate my star sights. For a while the men were left to their own devices while Jill and I made up the beds and stowed provisions, and Grandma read, enjoyed a bit of sun in the cockpit, but we all gathered to follow our route on the paper charts starting just before high tide next morning. at dawn. It took a call from mum to dad's mobile before a halt was called for a safari in search of mum's roast beef and Yorkshire pudding (traditional amongst Welsh, Afro Caribbean Polynesians).
With the trip so near I'd have liked to spend time with my friends but simply called Serena instead. "No problem Venus! You hang up and I'll phone round so we can see this boat you're sailing. Be there at 4 pm!" Absolutely everyone turned up and a huge number of photos were taken of the boat, the people, the people waving goodbye to the boat and the people waving goodbye to the people ashore from the boat. Then the shore people went home and Alistair, Jill and I went below before turning in for an early night - be honest how many friends does anyone have who will get up at 5 am to wave them off on their holidays (which it was for Alistair and Jill).
"Eeah! Cold, cold , cold , cold…" … the delights of sailing luxury yachts are similar to those of camping with cold washes and clothing dictated by practicality not fashion (in my case a fetching sweat suit in a shade of pink that ensured its destination of a 'For Sale' bin, teamed with very old deck shoes). 05:45 we were leaving the lock from the marina, with Jill and I playing skivvy to Alistair's impression of Captain Bligh, of Mutiny on the Bounty fame.
'Navy fashion' dictates that everything has its own place on a boat and there is a right way of doing everything. This is not always for mysterious technical reasons but so that in the middle of the night in the pitch black you can find the 'whatsit' stowed or untie the knot tied by somebody else long before. Alistair's Bligh impression I felt was down to his nervousness, an impression reinforced by Jill's wink as she passed me taking the sail covers to the sail locker in the bows of the boat as I coiled and stowed the mooring lines and marina electrical power cable in the aft lazarette (a large deep locker at the stern of the boat).
If this were one of those derring-do stories we would be beating out of the Bristol Channel against fierce headwinds but it isn't so in the real world we motored through the day and night with barely any wind other than a 'sea breeze' in the afternoon which allowed me haul up the mainsail for a couple of hours only to drop it again as the breeze died passing the Isle of Lundy. We didn't even have to steer as an electric autopilot did that.
Watches were non-traditional with, theoretically, Alistair doing 06:00 to 14:00, Jill 14:00 to 22:00 and me 22:00 to 06:00. The person going off watch was allowed to sleep but the person awaiting their watch was on-hand for work. In practice that meant Jill cooked lunch, I dinner and Alistair pointed to where the cereals were in the morning!
There simply wasn't much to do with the engine only going off for 6 hours the second day when a southerly breeze of 12-15 knots allowed us to raise (unroll in the case of the foresails) all plain sail for a few hours before anchoring for the night in New Grimbsy Sound between Tresco and Bryher in the Scilly Isles.
I could now understand Litara's point that sea voyages gave very little action per day for a film maker! 160 nautical miles (times by 1.15 = 185 land miles) in 34 hours of very easy motor sailing was hardly going to hold a television audience watching. They could I suppose watch me put my hair up with elastic combs ; the said newly bought combs shoot over the side of the boat as it got caught when I was raising the mainsail and Jill French braiding my hair as an alternative. There was the scene of Alistair throwing up over the side on the first evening which might have been the smell of my cottage pie but I prefer to think was diesel fumes when a breeze pushed the exhaust over the deck. All in all it was just another day in Paradise
That evening after a steak and oven chips dinner Alistair and Jill watched a DVD while I sat in the cockpit reading Joshua Slocum's: Sailing Alone Around the World and thinking, 'did I really want this'? Some lifestyles become tedious, others tedious with flashes of terror. Sailing was tedious, with hard work, discomfort, more than its share of terror but also with moments that were sublime
Chapter 30
Up at dawn and I was soon flushing the anchor chain off with a deck hose as the electric anchor winch hauled up the anchor (mud and seaweed in a chain locker rotted and smelt) and directly under my feet Jill had her arm in the chain locker spreading the chain around so that it didn't pile high then fall on itself when the boat started bouncing. I'd noticed her putting on gloves before doing this job to protect her hands and very expensive manicure which gave me a twinge comparing them to my own produced through tennis and varnishing, embossed with a few soldering burns!
The first couple of hours the wind was still light but from the west as we wove our way south at high tide through the Tresco flats and scattered islets. By 7am we had all plain sail up with the wind on the starboard beam and by 9 am a reef in the main and the foresail partly rolled as the wind rose to a moderate to fresh breeze . It wasn't relaxed sailing any more at this point as we were crossing the English Channel, with the heaviest concentration of shipping in the world. To say power gives way to sail is, I'd been warned, foolish anywhere but it was doubly so here where it felt as though we were trying to cross a motorway on foot. At least we could see the ships in daylight but that made me worry more about crossing the concentration of shipping off the French coast tonight.
At least we made good time throughout the day and the shipping was lighter mid-channel while I slept. The wind did rise though to a fresh to strong breeze by the time I woke again for a late lunch so before eating I helped Alistaire put a second reef in the mainsail and roll the foresail in further - I couldn't help but notice that this sail that set so beautifully when fully open was looking creased and a lot less efficient shape as its working area reduced so it was doubtful we could make good time if we had to sail against this wind.
During the afternoon I worked out the dawn and dusk star sights I had been taking and was pleased with the results but only after my third attempt to use the tables! I'd measured the elevation of those stars I could see while the horizon was visible; the time of the measurement to the second with my watch (that I'd checked against the radio time signal) and roughly what direction the star was from the boat. I didn't have to know the name of the star simply looking in the tables for stars that matched my observation. The only slight confusion was that one of the stars wasn't a star at all - it was the planet Venus.
It happened just before 8pm: Alistair had gone on deck to help Jill with ship watching, judging their speed and direction from the lights they could see and how quickly their bearing moved from left to right or right to left. I was below boiling pasta for my Bolognese sauce when there was a huge double bang!
"Venus! On deck!" I turned off the oven gas and shot on deck, grabbing my foul weather jacket as I went, only to find… nothing wrong at all. "What the hell was that?" asked Alistair. There were no ships too near, no flames in the sky and the wind had even eased a little… Then it struck me… Bill! That man could surely talk and he talked of all sorts such as…
"Concorde! It was Concorde opening up down the English Channel on it's way to America. That must be the sound of it going through the sound barrier! Wow!!
My dinner was a success even if we did eat out of tubs rather than off plates - did I mention it was a little bouncy? My watch started at 10 pm and I was glad to have Alistair's company. It is fastest and safest to cross a shipping lane at right angles but not really feasible with ships turning south as they left the English Channel at the northwest tip of France. By midnight however we could relax a little as we were heading south-southeast to the east of all the ships on their west or southwest courses so Alistair went below to brew tea, read and doze in the saloon.
The wind was definitely easing and alone on deck, with clear skies and gentling seas I saw something I had never seen before. I saw the stars! I'd seen stars before, occasionally even in Cardiff but never like this. With clean air and no human lights they swept across the skies like, like… nothing on Earth…
It was first light when I woke Alistair to help me manoeuvre around a fishing boat that was maintaining a collision course (getting bigger on a constant bearing). Whilst tacking around the fishing boat we took the opportunity to shake out a reef from the mainsail and unroll the foresail a bit more giving us good enough speed but a comfortable ride - with only 260 miles to go there was no hurry as our best plan was to arrive in two days on Saturday morning. Tea and cereals gave Alistair a start for the day and me a supper so by the time Jill joined us I was more than ready for sleep but it didn't come quickly. I knew I didn't want a lifetime at sea but the previous night alone on deck had worked its magic. I was hooked… and whatever the future brought part of me would always be wanting to recapture that feeling.
Two more days Alistair had guessed and Saturday morning, having radioed ahead to the port authority for permission, we motored into the Getxo marina, Bilbao. It was large but fortunately someone came down from the marina office to direct us into a berth and help us tie up. Alistair asked in Spanish , which I don't understand, what must have been something like, "Where is the restaurant as these fool women have been starving me for a week? Por favor!!!"
Jill and I did insist on time to clean up first but it was over a very early lunch we pulled out our phones to bring everyone back home up to date. My text was simple and sent to Mum, Litara, Serena and Bill. 'ARRVD SAFE BILBAO GETXO MRNA'
I'd barely started my fish and salad, kindly bought by Alistair, when my phone rang and Litara was gabbling "Monday…Dress nice.…Film…". Maybe she wan't gabbling and it was just her on London speed and me on sailing speed but I slowly understood that 'The Project' had legs again and having seen the video the backers wanted more and as a film crew were already busy at the Guggenheim Museum it was natural to fit me in so…"
"What do you mean 'fit me in' and seen what video?" I asked reasonably
"The idea is to draw a parallel between your personal voyage and the sailing voyage. This would be an introductory interview in an interesting location"
"That sounds as scary as hell. I never expected to answer personal questions on camera! You haven't answered the other question either. What video?"
"The one Jean-Luc shot of you and Serena and posted on shareyourworld..com
Chapter 31
"Bloody men!" Luckily Alistair had left for the 'gents' so it was Jill that replied…
"Yes, they are aren't they? Do you mean all of them today or is it one in particular?"
I forcefully began giving Jill my considered opinion of Jean-Luc describing his antics but she interrupted to suggest that until I saw the film I could have no idea of his intentions or how people would interpret the film. That's why on his return to the table Alistair was packed off again to find internet access while I got from Litara the internet link details to find the film.
Back on Blue Horizon an hour later we discussed what we'd seen in the film. A business man at heart Alistair's reaction was "You can't sue him, that's for sure. he told you he'd filmed you and was putting it on the internet and you didn't object and the film is far from offensive. You aren't going to be offered modelling or singing jobs on the basis of that video but it does show you as attractive in a sort of exotic, girl next door with a cleavage way."
"I thought you'd notice the cleavage Alistair," said Jill, unable to resist teasing him. "The outfits were a bit much for a midweek karaoke session down the pub but you got away with it, mostly I think because you were enjoying yourselves in an unselfconscious way. There was something more though and I'm sure it's why Alistair was so riveted."
I had no idea what Jill meant. I'd expected to see a film of me making a fool of myself but that wasn't what I saw at all.…
"For heaven's sake Venus, can't you see it? Your Jean-Luc is a very good cameraman and what he has caught is a moment - the moment of his falling in love with you!"
Plan! Plan and prepare! I re-read the book on the Bilbao Museum and found more information on the internet as well as re-watching the video - (who wouldn't?). There was plenty of cleaning to do on Blue Horizon but Jill and Alistair didn't want me to start the messier jobs before they were to fly back home so I had time to look around the immediate area and other boats including some with live-aboards who sailed from country to country travelling all over the world.
"Hola!" On Monday morning at 8 am there was a call from the dock as we were eating breakfast. "I am sorry to interrupt you but I am looking for Señorita Venus Williams." The man introduced himself as Aarón Martinez who was directing and presenting a documentary called 'Bilbao Reborn'. The Dougan's invited him aboard and, having just finished breakfast, while I poured Señor Martinez coffee, they excused themselves to leave us to business.
"Your friends are very polite as I hope to be but I am confused by my producer's request that I film an introductory interview with you at the museum"
Sometimes you have to put your trust in people and I knew that once I appeared on television in Litara's 'Project', I'd be public property and open to ridicule unless… I gave Señor Martinez the full story without holding anything back - 'The Project', my medical condition and the proposed voyage - then put to him my proposal.
Tuesday I was sent shopping with the director's wardrobe expert who on Wednesday morning pointed me, with specific instructions, toward her hand-picked choice of hairdresser/manicurist. Finally inside the Museum the makeup artist had her way with me before I was launched to 'casually stroll around the exhibition' while being filmed looking casually chic by you know who with his bloody Steadicam'.
In the Atrium I 'met' Aarón Martinez who went into his interview…
"Miss Williams, Venus; you are something of an interloper to this programme from another documentary?"
"Yes we are making a series of programmes following my voyaging and visits to different places as I re-trace under sail the path of Captain James Cook and his ship Endeavour around the world."
"So why Bilbao? I don't think Cook ever came here?"
"Not on that journey certainly but I was chosen to recreate that voyage because like the map of the world which Cook helped re-create by his measurements of the transit of Venus in Tahiti; like this museum and even like the city of Bilboa itself, my body is a mosaic in a state of evolution, always re-creating itself from the inside out."
"So you see the Bilbao Guggenheim as evolving?"
Of course. Think of the Taj Mahal or the Empire State Building . Both are memorable but both are static being designed from the outside in for a purpose: the first as a monument to beauty; the second as a place of office work where land is in short supply and expensive.
The Bilbao Guggenheim Museum though has a different purpose being just one part of the rebirth of the old industrial city of Bilbao into something fresh and ever changing. The very building itself is not memorable from the outside in the sense that you could go home and draw it because the exterior grew around spaces whose uses are expected to change as exhibitions come and go and to cope with the demands of changing use requires strong interconnection of the interior
"Using that analogy any human being can be seen as changing and evolving so why choose you?"
"Because through genetics I represent not only any general human being but also any single individual. My family has come quite recently from many countries but also, although I have the chromosomes of a woman, I have the chromosomes of a man too and of those who are not quite either."
"When I was young I looked and acted like a boy but with my teenage years came the changes you see. Now I find it increasingly difficult to even imagine myself living as a tennis mad boy. Perhaps to the person I become in 50 years, if they watch this interview you are filming today, the person standing here will seem almost a stranger - just like when your grand children will look at today's pictures of Bilbao and this museum in their history books."
Chapter 32
On Thursday morning I waved goodbye to the Dougans and started on the varnish work - a case of making the most of the sun while it shone. Strange doesn't begin to describe my feelings being the centre of everyone's attention one day and the insignificant bottom of the social heap the next.
"Make the most if it girl" I said out loud to myself putting extra effort in with the scraper on an area that needed taking back to bare wood.
"Make the most of what?" came an almost echo.
"You know that you're in trouble if you talk to yourself then hear an answer!" I said turning with a smile on my face to find my 'echo' was a deeply tanned woman of about 30 with a mass of sun-bleached hair that was clearly a stranger to stylists. "My name is Venus and I'm a gleamoholic" I confessed. "That is someone addicted to making things gleam if you wondered"
"My name is Bonny and I walk everywhere, carry everything and always pay cash," she replied holding up a propane bottle by way of explanation.
"Tea?" I offered - a traditional suggestion among Brits which is tailored to "Coffee?" for Americans and "Wine?" for French visitors.
I would but I left my husband Pete with the kids so he"ll need a cuppa too and I've got the gas. We're on 'Daydreamer' over at C dock so please come by in 30 minutes and meet my family.
Half way down C dock, cake offering in hand, dock I spotted it. Too far out to grab, a cat was in the water paddling frantically! Call me soft but I couldn't let it drown so I stripped off my t-shirt and 'too expensive to ruin bra' and jumped in the water. Naturally it refused to be rescued swimming away from me around a boat as I tried to grab it. Valiantly I followed just in time to see it climbing a ladder that had been left hanging over the boat's side. Looking around I saw no easy way out of the water for myself other than to trail after the bloody cat.
"Good morning Venus." The head rising through the companionway inches from my nose was instantly recognisable…
"You're stalking me!"
Jean-Luc swept up the cat in a small towel and reaching below found a larger one which he passed to me. "We meet at my pub. You come to my work and now, bare-breasted, you board my boat accusing me of stalking you… . Crazy English women!"
"You know each other then?" came Bonny's words from the dock where she stood holding a baby about 3 months old. "Jean-Luc, perhaps you would like to join us for coffee on Daydreamer"
"A pleasure Bonny. You are always so kind and the reference to English women in no way includes you."
"Or me!" I inadvertently blurted, being uncomfortably aware that through filming yesterday's interview Jean-Luc had learnt I was if anything Welsh not English and not entirely a woman. To cover my blushes I picked up a dock hose as I stepped off Jean-Luc's boat, to wash the harbour water from myself and my hair. An unsuccessful ploy it turned out as when I glanced up I saw Jean-Luc instead of following Bonny was following instead, with his eyes, my every move!
Once washed and re-dressed, a few minutes later I was in Bonny's cockpit pinned down by a gurgling 3 month old baby that had been plopped in my lap the moment I sat - an imprisonment soon compounded by visitors from other boats sat either side and an 8 year old squatting behind me determined to use my inability to escape as an opportunity to practice on my hair, her pigtail technique.
That began nearly 3 weeks of living a lifestyle that before I'd never even known existed. Racing sailors, weekending sailors, holidaying sailors and ocean voyaging sailors I'd met but it never occurred to me that there were people for whom their boat whilst not a house-boat was their full-time home. As paid crew of an expensive boat I was a marginal member of this floating village but Jean-Luc's boat was his home when he wasn't away filming and for some reason the two of us were treated as a couple, albeit a couple that didn't live or sleep together and barely talked.
Days, very long days, were taken up with boat work as I completed Alistair's maintenance list while raising her appearance to boat-show level. The evenings though were an education as boats took turns to host get togethers and the sailors of these boats had been everywhere, got into every scrape imaginable and loved to talk. Jean-Luc was treated as a goldmine of technical information being not so much as a technical geek as a man without an agenda to promote.
On people Jean-Luc was more erratic being an acute observer of what people did but with seemingly no idea why they did it. Maybe that is why one evening he observed as Pete sat feeding the baby, "New fathers become more attractive to women who want babies." Complete rubbish as a theory but I noticed Bonny never after that left Pete alone with 38 year old Rachel from E dock!
Everything comes to an end and on Tuesday, 10th of October, Jean-Luc and I pushed our trolleys into the new Bilbao airport terminal . Nicknamed La Paloma (The Dove), maybe the surroundings made me inclined to make peace with Jean-Luc. I was flying to London and he to Cape Town. Perhaps we'd never meet again and through everything he'd been kind and patient. Yes he was often as annoying as hell but perhaps that was because he saw in me things in me I wasn't ready to acknowledge to myself?
Whatever it was I kissed him. A full on the lips kiss. He at first seemed frozen, arms limp by his side, until slowly his left hand rose to the small of my back, his right to the nape of my neck as first his lips then his tongue began to move. As my head went back my right knee bent as my foot left the floor and…
I was still in some shock from the kiss when the plane on which Alistair had arranged a seat for me on its private company flight to London City Airport, went through its final approach and I suddenly experienced a gut twisting cramp and lights behind my eyeballs exploded!
Chapter 33
Litara was squeezing my hand when I opened my eyes in the ambulance. "Hold on Venus. Hold on. We're almost there! Hold on! She got permission to phone Mr Pitt and I heard arrangements being made to divert the ambulance, but that is the last I heard until I woke in a hospital bed.
I struggled to raise my head and a nurse appeared holding a glass of water for me to sip. "Is it cancer? Am I dying?"
"No, you aren't dying but you will have to wait for the doctor to explain. Your sister is here though and she may know more. Litara leant in to hug me at that moment…
"You silly cow, fancy scaring me like that!" The words were angry but the relief on her face said it all. All she knew was that a blocked blood supply had caused my pain and that although it had been dangerous the danger was past.
"What are you doing here at all? Alistair Dougan gave me a train ticket to Cardiff and I was going straight from the airport onto the train!"
"Wouldn't you like to know?" Litara pouted. "I've been here all day worried stiff about you so now you can wait until tomorrow for my news! Until then tell me all about your adventures…"
I did try and I know she laughed about Concorde but before many minutes I had to call a halt, suggesting I needed sleep and she needed to get back to work so she left with a promise to be in next day.
I next woke with the arrival of Mr Pitt. The nurse said he would explain and explain he did calling after his regular hours just to do it.
"You had a very close call Venus and gave the surgeon quite an education."
"You didn't operate?"
"I'm good but not that good, although I did assist! You got the best in the best in London and she found amongst other things you had an ovarian torsion ready to create all sorts of ructions in your body!"
"Ovarian? Does that mean I have ovaries?"
" An ovary yes! It is immature but appears a functional ovary and you also have a uterus although together they've developed twisted like a pretzel and the blood supply to your ovary has never been good. Add to that some recent movement twisted the ovarian artery cutting off the remaining blood supply and creating in the process an aneurysm that looked ready to burst. You were one very lucky girl to be where you were when that happened or you would have at best lost your ovary and at worst died."
"Where does that leave me then? It sounds as though the two of you had fun in the operating theatre but what have I got left and what's gone?"
"Your penis hasn't gone if that is what you are wondering. What was done was similar to a Caesarean section and that is the type of scar you will see. Your uterus and ovary have been secured in a better position to develop normally, with internal stitches that will dissolve, rather like planting out potted flowers into the garden.
While doing that we did find some other variations in your body, in particular you don't have the prostate of a male but rather what appear to be female Skene's glands. To be positive you won't ever get prostate cancer and it tends to confirm too that in glandular terms your female development has been stronger than the male. Your penis is intact but to be realistic, if the uterus develops normally and it is what you wish, I will recommend we use the skin to construct a vagina for you."
"To get down to practicalities Venus, get a good night's sleep after I leave because I want you out of bed tomorrow morning. We'll have the dressing off and catheter out tomorrow and all being well you might be able to go home the day after."
"Charles? I never realised you had such a sense of humour! I'm at death's door, you cut me in half then pat me on the head and tell me to go home - I bet you don't treat other women who've had a caesarean like that!!"
"Venus you just lost a bet! You lot are stronger than frail males like me so that's the way it's done. Now get to sleep and I'll see you tomorrow."
Why hospitals pretend the middle of the night is next day I'm not certain but next day I was up breakfasted and walking unfettered by noon with even my sitting time interrupted by ankle exercises to reduce the chance of blood clots. A good-sized if bland lunch followed and then Mr Pitt breezed through, gave me a brief inspection and pronounced me ready to leave next day presuming I'd had a bowel movement by then.
Litara arrived next with her laptop only to refuse to share her news with me once she heard I could leave next day. Well if she was going to act like that there was no way I'd share my news about the interview let alone about Jean-Luc so instead we talked about Grandma Tina and Bill who were now openly living in sin which meant that instead of me at 18 being the one who was being tut-tutted it was my 75 year old grandmother who was kicking up her heels which of course, for the thousandth time, led me to pump Litara about her love-life but as usual I got nowhere so…
"Do you think either of us will have children?" I asked and Litara just wrapped me in her arms and gently rocked me which is what we all really want rather than talk at the big moments in our lives.
Peering into the toilet bowl next morning I couldn't deny having fulfilled Mr Pitt's leaving requirements but I was stuck for something to wear. My baggage was missing and I'd been cut out of the capri pants I'd been wearing when rushed into hospital. Luckily I had a sister looking out for me who had not only tracked down my missing bag but brought in a dress which while not my style, resembling as it did a tent, would keep me warm in the English autumn without pressure on my scar or revealing odd dangly bits which I couldn't tuck.
OMG I just said 'my style' when I hadn't been aware I had a style. I knew there were women and even some men whose whole essence revolves around clothes but I'd been barely aware of making any choices beyond practical requirements. "Where's my makeup?"
"Calm down little sister. Here's your handbag and we are only going to the flat you visited before for a couple of days convalescence not to the Paris fashion shows!"
My warm feelings of gratitude to Litara lasted right through the drive to the flat and into the evening until she put on the huge plasma screen television and told me to sit down because I needed to see something. It seemed my news about the interview was no news to Litara because she'd already seen it!
"The company making 'Bilbao Reborn' only filmed your interview because my company paid them to as cost effective footage for our programme on your journey. However having seen the results they are willing to pay rather well to incorporate it into their own programme which will be aired this Christmas."
With that Litara slipped in the DVD and I lived through the most confusing 5 minutes of my life…
Chapter 34
"That isn't me! It doesn't even look like me!!"
"I've known you since the day you were born and even I find it difficult to believe you could look and talk like that. You stood there, 100% young female, but in a way that anyone, men included, could relate to. That is unusual for a woman to be able to do at any age but I've never seen it in an 18 year old before"
"But if I did it again today the result would be totally different. That day I had surprise on my side to to carry my point, the way I learnt watching you. I might wish I were as secure in myself as that person, but that isn't me!"
"Nobody expects you to repeat it Venus, but with that as an introduction to you and to the series you have given the project a whole new level of credibility. It will open doors but at the expense of you becoming a public figure once it is aired at Christmas in 11 weeks time."
"What if I wasn't here?"
"Do you mean hide from the press behind closed doors or do you mean in disguise?
" Neither, I mean on a boat in the middle of the Atlantic!"
Litara seemed to take my suggestion as fatuous but I knew from the chats I'd had with yachties in Bilbao that several yachts would set out from November onward for the Caribbean so it was the right time of year. As long as I ignored the fact that less than 60 hours before I'd been on an operating table; that I didn't have a boat, enough money or friends to sail with willing to accept my extra bit, there was no problem!
"I'll take your silence as meaning you'll think about it then Litara?" Naturally I had to duck as I said it to escape the inevitable thrown cushion but I knew that I'd provoked her enough to treat my idea seriously.
I'd have loved to do some serious shopping for warmer clothes while in London but my surgery was still fresh so I used Litara's laptop to look for things locally on eBay which is how I happened to be wearing the brightest floral jumpsuit I'd ever seen when Litara got in on Friday evening.
"Whatever possessed you to buy that?" she demanded.
"It has no waist to rub my surgery scar, it cost £2 and I only had to travel on the lift because the woman selling it lives in the building."
"You were done! She should have paid you to take it away" she said donning her sun glasses.
"You won't want to see what else I bought then!" I retorted, which was a bit pointless with the evidence hanging on the back of the door she had just entered in the form of another jumpsuit and an exuberantly designed coat .
"Who stole my sister and put this alien here? I bet it was those doctors who stole your brain and filled the space with oestrogen!"
I really couldn't see what the fuss was about. Clothes are clothes, they keep out the cold, off the rain and prevent sunburn while stopping you from being arrested. What more was there?
Although Saturday was the first day that Mr Pitt thought I should contemplate making the journey to Cardiff we made two stops along the way to stretch our legs so it was pretty easy. What I hadn't expected was how strange it felt. A month away isn't long but at 18, after a sheltered life and with so many recent changes in a very short time, I felt significantly different from the girl I'd been… Whoops - would I forget in time I'd been a… I couldn't think it…even to myself! Very odd!
Although mum knew we were coming I phoned ahead to warn her of our arrival time when we were 30 minutes away having no idea that she would use those minutes to arrange for just about the whole family to be there for tea.
"If you love your dad please go along with everything Tina, your Mum and Sophie suggest." Dad whispered to Litara and I before we were ushered into the lounge. There was a lot of hugging and quizzing to be done as all the phone calls in the world couldn't satisfy my family's hunger for gruesome medical details and Grandma Tina broke every social etiquette rule in the book at the news of my ovary when she literally said "I told you so! I told you she was a girl!"
The reason for the tolerance toward Grandma became obvious when she pulled out a folder of photos announcing "As Litara and Venus are to be my bridesmaids I want them to have the final choice on their dresses."
This was wrong on so many levels! First I'd assumed the wedding was to be at a registry office. Wrong! Second bridesmaids were little girls. Wrong, those are flower girls and bridesmaids should be single and of marriageable age! Third the dresses were for summer temperatures while I thought the wedding was to be soon as, to put it bluntly, the couple were 75 and 77 years old. Right and right where two rights make a… Wrong! The wedding was to be soon, as in New Year's Eve but in The Dominican Republic.
"That is so romantic Grandma but I won't be able to be a bridesmaid," and I went on to explain about the Bilbao interview with the Christmas showing of the programme which would bring out the press hoards ready to destroy our family maybe even getting photographers to invade the wedding.
"You're so kind to offer to give up being a bridesmaid for me" Grandma said, kissing me on the cheek. "You mustn't worry about that though as you won't be with me. You'll be with Bill and Isaac sailing to the wedding!"
Chapter 35
Let me tell you a secret. If you are asked to be a bridesmaid and told you have a choice, do not in any way believe the choice is real!! Litara and I chose simple violet satin dresses as the alternative was one of the pink monstrosities worn by great nieces at the last family wedding in Samoa (traditional tattoos optional). No dithering was possible if we were to have any chance to quiz the men about the sail to the wedding that had been casually mentioned by Grandma so we were essentially steamrollered by the senior manipulating expert of the family.
Boat talk adjourned to the kitchen where I learnt, much to my relief, that there was no plan for the three of us to fit in Bill's little boat Molly. Instead we would be flying to Las Palmas de Grand Canaria, about 1,500 nm (nautical miles, see Ch29) South-Southwest of Cardiff (it's Spanish but off the Atlantic coast of Morocco) then sail 3,000 nm West to the Dominican Republic in a catamaran designed like a hotel, having 8 double cabins in its 82 foot length and 33 foot beam. To prevent the trip being too arduous there was a professional skipper, a cordon bleu chef and another paid crew. The only 'slight' drawback was that although the boat was mechanically and domestically functional (it was on charter as we spoke) there had been a lightning strike which fried every piece of electronics on board so we would have to replace it all whilst crossing the Atlantic so it would be ready for its Bahamian charter bookings.
Looking directly at each man I had to ask "Are you two doing this for me?"
"Absolutely no way," said Dad. "I'll earn much more doing this than I would over a December in the yard."
"And your Grandma swears that once we're married she isn't going to let me go off sailing leaving her at home, so this is my last chance for the open ocean" added Bill.
Very clearly stated by both, yet I believed neither, although Litara only heard my suggestion about hiding from the press in the Atlantic after this must have been set up, while I was in Spain… Maybe I'm not the centre of the universe after all.
Sunday morning I restarted taking my morning temperature having missed 4 days with the hospital and everything. Frustratingly it was 98.2°F the same as when I left England - while in Spain it had been 98.7°F - is our blood cooler in colder weather or was it something else? After breakfast I went across the road to Serena's and shared the gory details of ambulances, surgeons and discoveries then showed off my new scar.
That calmed us a bit so we looked up the temperature thing on the internet without success but that led to me showing her the shareyourworld..com link and I thought she would explode! It seems you can be excited at seeing yourself on film and want to share it, but at the same time acutely embarrassed to see yourself on film and afraid others will see it. Life was so much simpler in the old days when we were 17 and immune to any embarrassment as we photographed each other being gross.
At a more normal level there was news to catch up with about George and her - what started hot had rapidly gone tepid. They hadn't so much broken up as not bothered to make dates which meant that, when George left for university, she didn't feel too bad about going to a movie with her replacement tennis sparring partner. That meant I in turn had to tell her about meeting Jean-Luc again at the television interview where I made my past public knowledge.
"I suppose it wasn't completely weird that he was the cameraman because these film people often seem to work together on different jobs like in that film 'Degrees of Separation' with Will Smith."
"I thought that was Kevin Bacon?"
"Kevin Bacon was probably in it too with Jean-Luc filming so it was inevitable that I'd end up on his boat with my boobs out!"
"To recap, having wrongly accused him of lying in the pub you tell him you grew up as a boy and then stick your bare boobs in his face. Anything else you want to tell me?"
"For some reason the people on the other boats in the marina treated us as a couple even though we're not, except at the airport leaving I kissed him and he kissed me back!"
"With your luck in this non-relationship with Jean-Luc, you'll be the first girl to get pregnant from a kiss!"
Further debriefing between Serena and I had to be postponed at that point but she did give me a lift to the marina where I'd made arrangements to meet Bill. First things first and I returned his sextant and almanac to their spot by the companionway - I hadn't had many opportunities for sights but enough to feel protective of the beautifully built antique sextant.
"Enjoying some 'me time' Bill?" I asked aware that Grandma was probably turning his life upside-down. He smiled. "I've waited a long time for Litara and her 'little ways' aren't likely to drive me away so soon. I asked you to join me so we could have a chat about your inheritance."
"I didn't like to push you but the whole family is probably itching to find out what 'my property, estates and titles' actually means!"
"I'm an investor." Bill explained. "You might have heard of nonprofit organisations which aren't owned and as the name implies don't look to make cash profit… What I inherited and want to pass on to you is similar except I do own it and do look to make a profit!"
"Who did you inherit from Bill? You've never mentioned family."
"I had family growing up and inherited from my grandmother which is the way it has always worked, skipping generations, since it was set up by Calum Garbh MacLeod nearly 500 years ago. He was in today's terms a pirate but a pirate with an eye for the future. These pirates lived from hand-to-mouth but intead of handing the booty to the men he sailed with he used it to enable them and their families to become ‘legitimate’ - to fish, farm, weave, brew, mine and the like. Some of those original acquisitions are still part of the inheritance others were sold and the proceeds reinvested. Over the years the trust has grown quite significantly."
"So that makes you a Laird?"
" Not really although that title goes with some of the lands. A Laird uses land to make money for the family while the trust uses money to make opportunities for the future. The trust if you like plants trees that others may one day cut down."
"But you could cut down the trees or sell the land to the highest bidder and spend the lot on yourself?"
"Yes, but what would be the point? I've invested in people and possibilities I care about, much of which would be destroyed, My grandmother set my income at 1% of 1% of the value of the trust each year which is enough money that I don't need to liquidate. When I die the same will be true for you except because of its growth I am cutting your income to ½% of 1% clear of taxes."
"That doesn't make sense. You are having a very expensive boat built and no 1% of 1% would buy that!"
"True, but I'm not having the boat built, the trust and I are! The trust owns the yard building the carbon fibre hull, the trust owns your father's sheds where it will be fitted out, the trust owns the sailmakers loft and a substantial share of the company supplying the new generation of batteries. The trust will own most of the boat!"
"If the trust is that big how much is ½% of 1% ?"
"About £50,000 a year, and yes you will be a billionairess…"
Chapter 36
"Bill? Will you be able to trust me?" Bill had volunteered to drop me off home on his way to Grandma Tina's and I was trying to imagine what inheriting a billion pounds would be like if he died.
"‘Will you be able to trust yourself’ is more the question and part of me wishes you'd say 'Keep your stupid inheritance!'".
"I've thought it would be nice to be rich so I could have a car… Maybe even very rich so I didn't have to worry about what I spent, although that's starting to be creepy, A billion pounds though… that's 10 billion Chinese yuan but I don't know what you can buy in China with a yuan…"
After dinner at home, in her place at the kitchen sink Venus glanced across at her mother browsing through the television section of the Sunday paper. Her mum's birthday was next Friday and Venus wanted to get something special to mark what seemed a real mother/daughter relationship improvement but Bill's bombshell news wasn't helping Venus at all! The prospect of huge amounts of money changed so many of her assumptions - what value was there in the hard work and self-sacrifice her mum had invested that couldn't be bought with cash?
"Venus, you are an absolute genius if I say so myself!" I was in fact saying so to myself as I got into bed (alone) that night and nobody else would say it but I had talked to Dad, Litara, the restaurant and Evan fixing details for a Birthday dinner at the new Mermaid Quay development.
Having been told I'm heir to a massive fortune, the first thing I found was that I couldn't bring myself to tell my family and now, instead of having dreams of a life of luxury, at 5 am I'm in the shower washing off the sweat of nightmare visions of people in agony begging for my help!
Outside in the early sun I would have liked to jog but my surgical stitches said no. They didn't however stop me enjoying a gentle 3 mile walk to blow away the cobwebs before rejoining my family for breakfast.
"Who's our GP Mum?" For all my recent medical adventures I hadn't seen a regular NHS doctor in 3 years and was suddenly feeling health conscious to the extent I was eating muesli, fruit and yoghurt instead of a regular bowl of cornflakes. It was mid-October and in 6 weeks I'd be making a transatlantic voyage that could take a month despite almost dying just 6 days ago. An independent reality check was definitely in order and, with Mums information, I made an appointment for the GP's evening surgery
Some of my medical costs were covered by the NHS but others through Litara's company so I asked her advice. Being super rich in 10 or 20 years wouldn't keep me from being bankrupt today if I weren't very careful. Dad didn't want me working until I'd healed, even on sit down jobs at the yard so money was soon going to be a real issue.
The other other thing I desperately wanted was a very long private talk with Bill. Only a few people locally seemed to know he was 'a bit 'well off' and only I and maybe Alistair Dougan knew that he was seriously wealthy - the more I thought about it the more sensible that seemed. Luckily that fitted with Bill's plans for business in the city for the morning followed by a free afternoon.
How do the unemployed and unemployable cope with all that time? I lasted until 10 am before catching the bus into town wearing Litara's idea of a hoodie . My plan was a visit to the library but a quick visit to see Kelly resulted in me lying flat on my back in the upstairs salon being used as a model for eyebrow shaping and eyelash extensions It seems that Monday mornings, being quiet, were used by the staff to practice on each other. Kelly swore it was the teacher who 'did me' as a demonstration and maybe to entice me to become a regular customer once I became rich and famous from the television show Kelly had dropped into conversation. Being pampered could be addictive but maybe its main attraction was to entertain the unemployed or unemployable rich. I wouldn't succumb except maybe for Christmas, and for Birthdays, and for… My visit to the library ended up being a bit rushed!
Bill was waiting at the café where he pulled out a seat for me and I sat with a thank you before realising how much we had both moved on in our reactions to each other since our first meeting when we launched Molly.
"Why me Bill? I'm not a blood relative and have no useful skills so why chose me for this job?"
"The fact that you call it a job shows my choice may have been a good one but it hasn't been my entirely free choice. By Calum MacLeod's rules the person who inherits has to be between 18 and 36 and single. They have to be willing to accept it and common humanity also rules out anyone whose life, I think, would be destroyed by the inheritance."
"Nothing about this is as simple as I thought when I accepted and I'm very tempted to walk away from the whole thing so please help me with it as much as you can. For instance your life appears to be pretty normal with most people not knowing about how rich you are…"
"Privacy was easier before the internet. For now anyone who googles Venus Williams will learn about an American tennis star but that won't shield you once you are on television. I live within my income not my wealth and that seems to help - big spenders tend to be better known for spending big than for what and who they care about."
Despite all my confusion about the inheritance my mind was beginning to go blank. "There's a lot more I need to know but just from what you've said so far… what happens if I die or you live beyond my 36th birthday?"
Chapter 37
"You aren't the first potential inheritor there's been Venus and even now your potential successor has been picked. Also if we're both still alive in 18 years you only get my personal inheritance not the trust. About the most awkward thing would be if we both disappeared in December but there is even a legal backup for that. Assuming the trust comes to you eventually you in turn will be stuck with the problem of who to leave it to as it can't be split, only left to a single individual."
"Enough!! My head is spinning with repercussions. Has it been worth it? If you could go back and talk to a young you would you tell him ‘Run!’”
"For me accepting the inheritance worked. It's kept me involved, given me a sense of purpose…" he paused struggling for words. "Let's pay the bill and have a walk."
Some time later we were walking through Bute Park where the trees were showing the first signs of autumn and we could look up at Cardiff Castle . "There's a lot of history in this city Venus but you aren't really part of that history yet. To be part of something involves change - both things that we change and things that change us. With the trust, wherever you go and whatever you do, you will inevitably change and bring change around you."
"I follow what you're saying Bill. Merely live in the world or actively be part of it - 'Do, or do not. There is no try' .
"'May the force be with you' Venus."
"I'm going to enjoy having you as a Grandad, Bill! Can I start by being a manipulative granddaughter to get a lift with you to the doctor's surgery?"
Dr Jane Carter allowed me some space to get re-dressed after her examination while summing up her thoughts:
"You have a lot going for you Venus." - we'd been through the ‘born David Victor, called Dai, renamed Delia Venus, called Venus' conversation as though it were the most normal thing in the world. "There is no infection and thanks to your youth and fitness you are healing very quickly.
I'd say that 6 weeks would be too soon after a caesarean birth for the voyage you're contemplating but your surgery seems to have been less invasive than that. Although it will bear keeping an eye on, as long as you exercise without pushing the exercises too hard beforehand, you will probably be ok."
I can reassure you that the emergency treatment you have had will be covered by the NHS but not, I think, the earlier tests even though Mr Pitt's intervention influenced the operating theatre procedure. If it weren't for him and your appearance I imagine, if you presented as male two months ago with those acute symptoms, you might well have died before they knew what was wrong and in any case you would probably have been given a hysterectomy!"
I pulled out and showed my notebook where I was keeping my morning temperature records. "A very good idea for you to keep this up but at this stage the temperature change could be environmental or might have a hormonal cause. For now all we can do is play a waiting game."
"I'd like to take blood and saliva samples now with you coming back to see me and repeat those tests weekly for a while as your body readjusts. If you have any trouble between visits please don't hesitate to call me or go to A & E as it could be serious. Besides all that I'd like but cannot force you to see a psychiatrist. I'm not suggesting you are mentally ill but you have been through a lot with the possibility of more for you to deal with in the future. If you have future voluntary surgery the operating surgeon may well require a psychiatric report so doing this now could save time."
"Is that it then Dr Carter?" I asked once she had taken her samples and I had agreed to see the 'shrink'.
"Just one more particularly important piece of information I need." she replied. "Where did you get that top? I love it!"
I could see why. With dark hair and very pale skin the red hoodie would look very good on her but, "I'd love to tell you. But then of course, I'd have to kill you." I said in my best Sean Connery, Scottish accent.
"That would be tremendously ambitious of you. Dr Franklyn."
"I can't believe you recognised a ‘Hound of the Baskervilles' quote" I exclaimed, amazed.
"Actually I didn't. It was misquoted on last night's television so I googled to find it's source!"
Litara had cooked Caribbean chicken casserole and I got home just in time to join everyone for dinner. Mum seemed more reassured by news of my cleanish bill of health from Dr Carter than anything I'd passed on from the specialists but I knew the only true font of medical wisdom was Barbara the hairdresser who she trusted implicitly - 'go figure' as they say.
After clearing up I sat down with Litara for advice about my new purchases - Kelly had got me freebies from the salon but that hadn't stopped her selling me nail products "You deserve it girl" I think her words were and I was intrigued to try them at a time I wouldn't be giving my hands a hard time with work.
Litara was taken with my choice as was Mum - Dad, watching rugby on the television with occasional complaints about noise and smell escaped the session - so fingers and toes got an evening's pampering while we chatted. Mum liked my eyelashes and I told Litara about Dr Carter's keen response to the red top which took my mind to the doctor's beautifully kept nails on my tummy examining and…
Shit! After all this am I going to turn out to be lesbian? Where was I when the other girls were learning about this growing up? I hope the psychiatrist's appointment is soon!
Chapter 38
Tuesday morning and my bit of the world is full of people working or studying while I'm at home, bored and not even really feeling legitimately 'off sick'. Dad even got an unexpected Spanish omelet for breakfast because I wanted to be doing something… doing anything in fact.
My notebook came out and I started a 'List of Lists' starting with ① Recipes - if I was going to sail around the world that was a lot of home cooked meals with no local shop to run to for ingredients.
② Sewing - sails needed sewing and clothes needed repairing. ③ Exercises to keep fit at sea.
Having made a start on my lists I phoned Bill but Grandma Tina answered. "Venus, your playmate is in the bath. Would you like him to phone you later?"
Playmate indeed! I wondered if Bill had ever told Gran about the trust - would their marriage better survive if she knew or didn't know? "Nothing important Grandma, I was just wondering about progress on the new boat." ④ New things to learn to sail new type of boat. "If you'd please tell him I'll be out but he can call my mobile and I would appreciate it"
So a walk it was as I'd just talked myself into going out and at least the weather was holding. Through the allotments, full of Brussels sprouts at this time of year, to the road beyond and I was just getting into my stride when a bright flash of colour caught my eye. Gone almost before awareness had caught me I was ready to move on when it came again but this time i could see a huge macaw.
Following the parrot it seemed finally to find a tree to its liking where it peered down at me while I looked for inspiration. A nut bar in my bag seemed a good bait and a bit broken off and tossed to the parrot was deftly caught and relished. Unfortunately 15 minutes later I was still behind the tree, coat spread between my hands ready to pounce on the parrot lured by the nut bar left at the foot of the tree - the parrot either hadn't read the script or thought it demeaning to be caught so easily.
Picking up the nut bar plan B was put into operation and a ladder found in only the second garden I searched - probably stored there for the convenience of burglars. Ladder to tree then back to the first garden where I'd spotted one of those cat carriers, and everything was going wonderfully with myself and the carrier soon up the tree where I clearly showed the parrot the nut bar going into the carrier…
That was the moment two local children, who should have been at school, chose to steal the ladder and my phone rang. "Hello Granddad, it's nice of you to ring… Yes I'm aware I only call you Granddad when I want something… Yes I understand Grandma needs help with the shopping but I'm up this tree…" and with that I slammed the door of the cat carrier having at least caught the stupid parrot!
Granddad was there in his truck with a ladder on the roof-rack in only 20 minutes which was in turn a mere 10 minutes after a BBC Wales Outside Broadcast van pulled up and decided to film an impromptu interview with a member of the public who happened to be up a tree with a macaw.
In fairness the interviewer did hold the ladder as I came down so it is unjust for me to imagine it was to give the cameraman a good shot of the interviewer's face by the generous length of thigh I couldn't help displaying. As recompense I did manage to humiliate him, by which I mean of course rescue him on camera, when he got his finger nipped trying to 'interview' the macaw through the carrier's front bars.
"Excuse me," I said, reaching over to lift a small flap in the top of the carrier. The macaw quickly let go of the finger to stick its head out of the flap for a look around. "Olá. Bom dia" I said which was the limit of my Portuguese.
"Bom dia moça bonita" responded the macaw, maybe hoping for more nut bar.
"What's that mean?" was the interviewer's sole contribution so all I could add was "I don't know but macaws come from Brazil so I guess it's Portuguese."
"Where would you and your friend like to go?" asked Bill as we drove off.
"RSPCA I guess - and her name's Camilla"
"How do you know its female?"
"Honorary female for biting the interviewer and Camilla for being an old bird with gaudy plumage."
The RSPCA said they'd be more than happy to take in Camilla if necessary but suggested I might like to keep her with me for at least a while as parrots love company. They even shared their tea and biscuits with us while waiting for somebody to come and check Camilla over, which amounted to beak, claws and wing-feathers trim with a parasite spray.
Do you ever get the feeling you are being manipulated? One week maximum I told them as we left with Camilla on my arm wearing a harness and Bill carrying care instructions and a shoulder high perch for Camilla to use indoors.
By the time I got home I no longer had a day that it was a problem to fill; indeed I had barely enough time to prepare dinner. Things looked up though, first with mum's expression when she came through the door to come face to face with Camilla but that wasn't to be compared with mum and dad's reactions to the local television news which opened with a picture of me up a tree! Luckily they didn't show my legs but did show the interviewer being bitten which they compared to a popular 'ferret attacks interviewer' moment.
My moment over I was washing up so almost missed the final news that a viewer had phoned the television station to say the macaw was his!
Chapter 39
Imagining my immediate problems solved with Camilla going home and me getting a reward I waited but instead of a phone call from the television station the front door bell rang. Dad left us in the lounge to answer it only to return a minute later introducing two plain clothed policemen.
Camilla's owner wasn't the only viewer to phone the television studio that night, the second caller being a police specialist in exotic pet smuggling. The owner wanted my address or phone number so he could pick up Camilla and present me with a £1,000 reward but when the television station explained they couldn't give those details but would act as go-between, the owner only left a pay-as-you-go mobile phone number not his address.
This was enough to concern the police specialist when he phoned the station to check which quickly resulted in local detectives wanting me to phone the number and arrange a meeting somewhere away from our home yet safe for me. I wanted £1,000; the police wanted the owner in possession of Camilla whose DNA they hoped in time would prove her to be smuggled and my Da didn't want me anywhere near suspected smugglers!
"Hello. I'm so glad you recognised Camilla with me on the television - that's what I call her,do you like it? Anyway I can be at the entrance to the Mermaid Quay car park at 10 pm. You'll recognise me as I'll be the girl with the big macaw. Sorry I can't make it earlier but I'm with my disabled father and I can't leave him behind so I'll have to get him in the car first so see you at 10 then and thank you for the reward, you won't forget it will you? Bye."
"What?" I said looking around at bemused faces. "If he doesn't get time to talk he doesn't get time to object."
10 o' clock on the dot I opened the drivers door and got out lifting Camilla on a perch improvised from a walking stick. A few yards away at the same time two men got out of a car facing me so I waved as they approached.
"She's had her claws and beak trimmed and the vet gave me this spray bottle to do her feathers which you might like to have."
"Give me the bird you stupid girl!"
Why did he have to say that, which I suppose means I don't get my £1,000, when it could have been so easy? I gave him the bird, still on the stick, right in the face and sprayed the other man standing just behind his left shoulder straight in the eyes and ran.
By the time the police covered the 20 yards from behind the van which had been their cover, one man was screaming in agony from what appeared to be a broken leg and the second was unconscious on the ground being pecked by a very angry Camilla!
It was another 3 hours before we got home. I had been charged with assault with a parrot and spray bottle. My father had not been charged with anything for Mr Davis, our solicitor, pointed out that not even the injured parties could describe what had happened let alone the police from behind their van. It had to be presumed that the man with a parrot attacking his face stumbled into the one blinded by spray thus they injured each other
I of course was running away so saw nothing at the time the injuries occurred but I do remember my Uncle Jack's words the first evening I appeared as Venus,
“Just don't make Isaac angry."
Luckily by next morning Dad had decided if I was fit enough to catch parrots up trees and disable smugglers I was fit enough to sit at a work bench soldering tiny bits of electronics. It was either that or he was afraid to let me out of his sight.
Everything was set for a return to a nice quiet life but for the English. What is it with the English? Allowing for a little medical vagueness, I'm a nice, normal Afro-Hispanic Caribbean, Polynesian Welsh girl minding my own business but I have these neighbours over the River Severn, known as the English, who are fixated on animal stories, especially when the animals bite people, make politicians look even more foolish than usual or can be in any way linked to a dead parrot sketch. Americans may find this difficult to understand having a different attitude to animals but they like the rest of the world love a story where the British look weird.
I did have warning when my sister Litara phoned from London.
"Don't give any interviews to the press or television," she warned. "The media are picking up the parrot story. "Please don't tell me you still have the parrot!"
"No, the police have Camilla because she is evidence against the smugglers. They did want me to look after her for them but Mr Davis tried to use that to get the assault charges against me dropped as they couldn't both accuse me of using a parrot as a weapon then give it back to me."
I passed on the news to dad who in turn phoned mum to warn her but fortunately it seemed our address hadn't yet been found and Wednesday evening was uneventful with my biggest excitement a session with the zapping tweezers. Mum did call both Aunt Sophie and Grandma Tina to warn them which worked out well when as a result Bill came round to drop off the keys to his house which he offered to us for as long as we needed it, should we want a hiding place.
It was Thursday morning that the faecal matter impacted the oscillating rotating aerofoil.
Chapter 40
Mum answered the door just before she was due to leave for work to a very polite young man looking for Delia Williams. "I'm Joy Williams not Delia. Which is the Williams you are looking for again?"
He explained that he was Simon Snow with the South Wales Argus and was looking for the girl with a parrot who had been on the local television.
"You have the right place." mum reassured him, "and she will be here soon but if you are going to wait would you mind helping me put some suitcases into the car?"
The reporter was very good about helping carry the heavy suitcases down the stairs while I finished my tea and quietly washed up in the kitchen. Mum and the reporter had finished packing the car and were discussing a WWII bomber recently found off the coast by divers when I locked the front door behind me to join them opening the passenger seat door.
"I'm Delia Williams what did you want to ask me?"
The reporter seemed perplexed by my appearance from what was to him clearly an unexpected direction but gamely pulled himself together. "Did you receive £1,000 reward for the return to the owner of the parrot?"
"No I never received any reward and don't believe that the person who made that offer ever had any intension of paying it." At that moment two cars pulled up and their occupants joined us "The Mail" said one. "The Sun" from the other.
"South Wales Argos" I explained. "Nothing for us here. She's left." Then turning to our helper offered "Simon, if you hop in the back I will drop you off." which is how Simon Snow got the exclusive story that Camilla the macaw was helping police with their inquiries into an international exotic pets smuggling ring.
After dropping first Simon in town and then mum at her office I headed out to Bill's house on the North side of the city. Approaching I got out the keys along with the attached 'bippers' which remotely opened the sliding gates and garage roller door. I'm not sure what I was expecting but Bill's place was a 6 bedroom Victorian end-of-terrace cut off from general view by walls just over 6’ tall. On the left driving through the gates was the trailer we'd launched Molly from and about 40’ from the street was the door to the house's integral garage.
It felt strange entering alone a house I'd never been into before but I carried the bags into the hall through the connecting door from the garage then, first things first, checked the fridge. Typical man!
Phoning round put all the family in the picture regarding the press action so far but I thought we might have over-reacted with mum and dad remaining fine at home without me but Litara said that adding my gender situation and the assault charges the media wouldn't have left them alone. Bill and Grandma were pleased to know we had avoided the trouble and I warned Bill that everything in the fridge was for the tip as he'd forgotten to empty it before his marriage proposal and it had been turned off but unopened ever since!
The rest of the day I played housewife cleaning, settling us in and doing some shopping - I felt a bit paranoid shopping but had clear evidence that a brief appearance on local television cut no mustard in queues at the supermarket checkout. Dinner was lamb shanks slow cooking while I picked up mum from work, and we had a pleasant evening in once dad arrived from the yard.
Friday morning was mum's birthday and the move was worth it for her to be able to have the breakfast I made, in bed unbothered by invasive journalists. Although I was taking mum into work Litara was driving in from London to take pick her up, taking her to the hairdressers at 4 pm where I joined them but for only the lightest of trim and titivation in my case. Then it was back to Bill's for mum to finish getting ready.
My cunning little birthday plan worked just as I hoped. Evan appeared as we entered the restaurant to take a series of family photos of us at our best then disappeared while we enjoyed our meal looking out over Cardiff Bay. As we relaxed over final coffees Evan reappeared across the room with a Birthday wrapped parcel which I excused myself to go and pick up.
"You've got a problem!" he warned. "Earlier I saw the press were here for a concert at the nearby Millenium Centre but somebody may have recognised you and tipped them the nod because coming in just now I spotted a couple of reporters waiting outside the restaurant.
Thanking Evan I returned to give mum her Birthday present of a silver chased photo frame with our latest family portrait ready mounted. I think it worked but crying as an indicator is open to misinterpretation and she did have to head off for repairs so I took the moment to explain the situation to Litara and ask her to take mum and dad home in her car before she followed mum into the restroom.
Dad was paying the waiter and left alone with him I did what daughters have done many times before and borrowed his car keys, Time to face the press!
"Miss Williams, why are you walking free when two men you attacked required hospital attention?"
I didn't stop but couldn't stop myself replying as I headed for Dad's car, "Because in this country the accused are presumed innocent until proven guilty."
"So why were you accused indeed charged with assault?"
"Sometimes for one person accused of a crime to be found innocent it is necessary to accuse another!"
By this time I was in Dad's car and driving off but another car had at the same moment pulled up and the reporters jumped in it to follow me.
So far so good and I was aware that the journalists had only got a few innocent photos and stock replies. Everything would work out in the end unless the press found where I was living so I gave them a 30 minute tour of Cardiff before driving down the road past Bill's house tapping both remote control bippers as I did. 100 yards on I turned right and then right again but this time sharply using the handbrake so the car faced back the way I'd come. The reporters car was going fast as I passed it going in the opposite direction so with a left turn and left again into Bill's now open entrance I hit the gate close remote button and prayed!
Chapter 41
Somehow I didn't find it necessary to tell Mum about the journalists last night. Does that make me a bad daughter, a considerate daughter or just normal? What I was around lunch time is one very happy girl because Mr Davis phoned to say all charges against me had been dropped as the two men had pleaded guilty to smuggling the parrot. The reason I was charged at all was in case they were or at least couldn't be proved not to be innocent or as Mr Davis put it "So the police had their ass covered if it turned out you'd attacked innocent men who were ready to sue!"
As the police no longer needed me as a witness Litara thought it safe to go home but Dad vetoed the idea saying Sunday would be soon enough, which might be connected to watching Samoan International rugby player Apollo Perelini play on Bill's big screen TV.
Normal domestic life can be a luxury when it looks as though you've lost it. Saturday afternoon Litara and I shopped. Sunday, while the others moved back home, Bill and I went for a sail on Molly (although Bill would only let me steer). Monday I saw Dr Carter who hummed and hawed over results, took more samples then, having seen me on the television, told me off like a child for tree climbing when she had specifically told me 'No over-exertion'. During the week days I did gentle work with Dad and in the evening usually spent time with Serena, Jenny, Evan and Andy. Everything was going smoothly until the second Monday…
"You don't really seem to be much of anything do you?"
I'd been given an appointment for 3:30 pm on Tuesday 31st October to see Dr Marjorie Stanhope at the Hospital's Psychiatry Dept. and I thought it had been going well. She did treat me as a woman, unlike the way Dr Edwards behaved at the same hospital, and I'd answered her questions as well and as honestly as I could. I had even told her about Janice Wheeler behind the bike sheds. Trouble didn't come until she asked if I had any more questions and I asked "Do you think I'm a lesbian?"
"You don't really seem to be much of anything do you?"
What a bitch! Sitting there on her high horse judging me as unworthy of any respect. "Not being willing to jump into bed with every Jack, Jill and Pat doesn't make me a nothing! I'm Delia Venus Williams. I'm a woman and I have family and friends I love and who love me which is more than you probably have you arrogant bitch!"
Hospital doors don't slam and they should!
Finding myself stuck in town with nobody to strangle and an appointment at 5pm with Dr Carter - she'd moved our Monday appointment so she could ask how I'd got on with the shrink! - I headed for McDonalds whose offering of fat, salt, sugar and E numbers masquerading as burger, fries and apple pie washed down with coke did for me what no healthy salad could.
By the time of my appointment with Dr Carter I had rejoined the human race and she seemed in a happy mood too. While she was looking at my sample results from last week I got out my temperature readings to add to her records and we talked about Halloween celebrations for that evening while she took fresh samples.
"Would you mind taking off your top and skirt then hopping on the table, I'd like to run the ultra sound over your tummy?"
Soon I was covered in goo and the doctor was running her scanner over me with the intensity of one of those treasure hunters you see with metal detectors…
"How have you been feeling physically?"
"No pain if that's what you mean, but haven't felt like doing my morning walk the last couple of days." She felt my breasts. '"They're a bit tender!"
"Appetite?"
"Not much but I just scoffed a hamburger and fries so I won't starve."
"So how did you get on with Dr Stanhope?"
"She doesn't like me." I said drawing in a deep breath… then I burst into tears!
"I don't think you have to worry about her not liking you as she called me concerned for you."
Hearing that oddly didn't help at at all but I was aware I was in a busy doctor's office so pulled myself together.
"I think you had better be prepared for surgery early in the New Year. I'm going to recommend that you are examined in 2 to 3 weeks, if possible by the surgeon who recently operated. It appears that your uterus is thriving with an improved blood supply and your hormones as Dr Stanhope succinctly suggested are going into overdrive."
The world doesn't stop for news and having dad's car I had to pick him up at the yard so that we could be home in time for the dinner mum had cooked - a meal for which I had of course entirely spoilt my appetite. They both naturally wanted to hear how the psychiatrist's appointment had gone but I persuaded them to wait until later. After dinner we went through to the lounge to watch some television and Dad was heading for his usual armchair but…
"Please Dad, will you sit with me?" So we settled on the sofa where I tucked my feet under me, grasped hold of his arm with both hands and cuddling in to his enormous shoulder…… went to sleep.
Chapter 42
"So what now?" Mum asked as we ate our breakfast. "Has the GP made you an appointment?"
I'd woken with no memory of getting to bed but feeling ready for the day so after my morning walk, as we ate our breakfast, mum and dad got the details of yesterday's doctors' appointments (minus my more emotional moments).
"I'm calling Mr Pitt and Litara. She's the one who knows how to arrange things and I want Mr Pitt and the surgeon who operated 3 weeks ago. Although the GP didn't think they would operate again until the new year in the meantime I want to give my body the best chance possible."
Surprisingly the number I had for Mr Pitt was his own mobile and after I described the GP's examination he said he'd be delighted to cooperate and make arrangements through Litara who I gave my authority once I'd brought her up-to-date.
Dad and I went to the yard together where mid-morning we were joined by Bill who was full of himself with the progress being made on the new hull which he thought could be delivered in January for Dad's work to commence. In particular he liked what sounded like a car's roll-bars which went over the cockpit. These were important to Dad who had been waiting for their real dimensions to order solar panels to fill the space between the arches so as well as providing power they would create an open sided roof over the cockpit
"I think 'Bubblegum Pink'." I interjected. That halted them in their tracks and they waited for an explanation. "Dad, you're covering the boat in equipment, Bill, you are so keen on carbon fibre that you have forgotten that carbon fibre is black. I'm the one who has to live on this boat and Litara has to think in terms of attracting an audience so I thought maybe we should paint it 'bubblegum pink'?"
"Over my dead body!" sums up the reaction of both Dad and Bill, for once in complete agreement although they did see that black wasn't a real option. A colour chart 'happened' to be on the work bench and I gave them space to argue colour schemes with a little guidance such as pointing out that plain white was too bland to be memorable.
About 40 minutes later it was agreed that tangerine and white with a very thin black line seperating them would work and I pulled out some photos from my bag of a butterfly to symbolise sails, and a paper nautilus (known as an argonaut which is an octopus in a boat-like shell named after Jason and the Argonauts who sailed the Argo).
Bill was over-the-moon at the images, one or both of which he could see as a logo for the boat if it reached the production stage. My Da just looked at me… "How did you ever persuade me that you were a boy?"
It was over 2 weeks before anything disrupted our peaceful Welsh lives when Litara, after a weekend in Cardiff drove me on the Monday morning to the London flat, which by now I was convinced must belong to her unknown lover - I admit that between shopping, cleaning and exploring the area I did look for clues but to no avail!
I'd been warned that my appointment the following day with Mr Pitt would be similar to my first at the clinic with scans and biopsy so no breakfast, but there would be other doctors also actively taking part in the examination. Litara made an early start Tuesday morning on driving me to the clinic and seemed nervous, explaining that two of the doctor were particularly interested in my unique anatomy and I shouldn't expect much in the way of bedside manners but if I phoned her when they were done she'd treat me to a decent meal.
Charles met me in reception and as we reached the imaging department before the others arrived he took time to describe my surgeon, "She has the hands of an angel and demeanour of a dockworker." This surgeon was a specialist in Mayer-Rokitansky-Küster-Hauser syndrome (MRKH) which results in 1 in 5000 women being born with an underdeveloped or no vagina and uterus and with her was a research scientist who specialised in the artificial growth of human tissue. Go to the butcher's and buy a piece of steak. Once back home lay it on a board and pound it with a hammer. After an hour with my doctors that steak is what I felt like both in the sense of pounded and of hungry.
After the examination and tissue extraction, alone again with Charles, he summed up the situation. "A human body is a construct of organs and glands held in place and given shape by connective tissue. The skin is an organ and in your case genetically XY. Ovaries and the uterus are also organs which in your case are genetically XX. Connective tissue both holds in place and separates the organs and glands and your genetically XX(y) connective tissue has done a good job in maintaining your jigsaw puzzle body.
Today we have seen not only that you have healed well and your uterus is what we would expect in a 9 or 10 year old but you have a cervix which wasn't obvious before. This gives choices, none of which are perfect but doing nothing is no longer an option:-
1. even if you choose to live as an infertile male, or an infertile female with the best sexual reassignment surgery available (SRS), you will still need a hysterectomy as menses is likely to start in about a year;
2. from cells harvested today the scientist will be trying to grow tissue on a collagen fibre base which, if you choose to attempt to live as a fully fertile woman, we hope will be accepted as a graft by both your cervix and a vaginal opening we can construct from your penis and scrotal skin in time consolidating to give full female fertility, but however with a high risk of serious infection leading to tissue damage or even death;
3. if the graft fails you will then need a hysterectomy and the vagina formed by surgery will be blind ended and due to skin loss probably not as deep as that created during the more normal vaginoplasty of SRS.
This is a big decision to make Venus but please let me know your decision as soon as possible as the artificially grown tissue created from today's harvesting will be ready in 6 to 7 weeks, just after New Year.
Chapter 43
Appetite gone! Maybe it was my interpretation but I left Charles feeling there were 4 possibilities:- infertility, infection, incapacity or death from infection or inaction.
Rather than wait for Litara in reception I phoned to say I was going to Tower Bridge and would call later in the day to arrange a get-together. I turned my phone off and walked first to Westminster Bridge back-tracking the route I taken the first time I'd gone to the clinic and then decided I wanted to cross as many bridges as was practical on my way downstream to Tower Bridge.
Bridges are special: much water flows under them; they are not to be burnt before or after you cross them; to be tested before you cross them; but not to be crossed before you get to them, and they're rarely repaired before someone falls in! There were a lot of similarities between my situation today and Bill's nearly 60 years earlier in being unexpectedly confronted with infertility then making a new life with a huge amount of financial power to wield. Bill's life didn't seem so bad and he was even going to marry the love of his life. I had more possibilities than him for with surgery, including a hysterectomy, I could choose to live as either a man or a woman, something unrealistic for Bill when young even if he wished it.
What possible rationale would lead me to risk either a life of sexual incapacity or even death on an untested, possibly crackpot, medical treatment? Three hours of that I had going around my head with my feet and back hurting more and more. Being a woman is a pain!
At last by Tower Bridge on the North side of the river I found St Katherine's Dock where I sat and phoned Litara.
"You inconsiderate, self-centred bitch! Where the hell have you been and why did you turn your phone off?"
"I love you too Sis! Can we play some music together tonight?"
My hearing may take a little time to recover from the shriek Litara let loose down the phone but in our usual way having let her vent I agreed to pick up some food and meet her at the flat at 5:30pm and we'd go to the pub for their 'film-folk night' at about 8:30pm.
* * * * * *
If I were a proper considerate sister I would have made something special to say sorry but I saw some beautiful mushrooms that looked lonely for some zingy beef and cream along with a fresh baked baguette so stroganoff it was which I must say Litara didn't complain about. As I cooked and picked clothes for the evening and cleaned the kitchen, which Litara had let get into a bit of a state, the details of my day came out. Over dinner we even discussed the options which got silly when she told me look into the mirror opposite us and imagine myself as a man.
"I can't do it! I don't even have a picture in my mind of what a man is - Sylvester Stallone, Michael Jackson, William Hague… ? They aren't exactly easy to identify with."
"Try Dad… Try our father."
"OK, I can see Dad in a second but I'm nothing like Dad. He's the nicest person I know and I'm nothing like that."
"Yes he's nice and I love him but there isn't a sane man on the planet who wouldn't be afraid to make Dad angry. With him protecting you those men in the car park have got to consider themselves lucky to survive in one piece!"
"How does that help me visualise myself as a man? Comparing myself to Dad is like a gazelle comparing itself to a grizzly bear."
"Yet, my sweet little gazelle, nobody but mum and I has ever bullied you. Have you never wondered why? Nobody teased you when you swapped trousers for skirts. Do you think that is normal? Living as Dai you couldn't see who you were even though it was plain to others but now you have seen that you are Venus that part of you that you ignored is staring you in the face and you are scared shitless by who you are!"
"No. Sorry Sis but I just don't get it. Let's go party down the the pub before they call last orders!"
Once there I saw several people I recognised from my last visit but without Serena to bounce off or Jean-Luc to get angry at I probably drank a bit to much which is how Litara got me to sing to her guitar playing the song I'd wallowed in when I was about 14, Stevie Nicks' Landslide. How far did I get into it? Not far before it made me want to throw up in self-disgust so I stopped Litara playing and got the karaoke guy to put on a track and climbing first onto a chair and then a table started to clap my hands over my head to the beat. Some moments are just right and in a bar where over half the customers were men everyone was singing Sisters are doing it for themselves.
Every evening has to end but but I was still on a high when back at the flat I looked in the mirror that defeated me earlier and said "Who loves ya pussycat?"
Chapter 44
'Warning - liable to mood swings' The mock sign my big sister made for me to hang around my neck at breakfast was maybe over the top but last night was a particularly clear indication that there were big differences between Venus and the Dai that I knew.
There was no doubt that life was more interesting these days but that is the Chinese curse; 'May you live in interesting times'. My image of Dai was as one of life's 'good guys'. Helpful, considerate and 'not a mean bone in his body' but who was Venus? Me? There seems to be a large slice of attention seeking hulk in my character that I'm not at all sure I like.
"I know you love me Sis but is it me or is it Dai you love? Are you just putting up with me for his sake?"
"There is only you Sweetie. OK, I didn't realise that you were a girl until recently but that made sense once I'd seen it. Other than that you are much the same as you've always been but with a bit more self confidence and willingness to stand up for yourself and those you love."
"But Dai wouldn't have laid into not one, but two doctors on different occasions. Dai wouldn't have been on the news and got arrested for assault. Dai wouldn't have been stood on a table last night leading a sing-song! And Dai definitely wouldn't have kissed Jean-Luc!!"
"Maybe the Dai you saw or tried to create in the mirror wouldn't have done those things but that wasn't who you are or who most people saw. In my work I often deal with actors and audience members so I'm used to actors getting confused between themselves and the character they play and there are audience members too who 'fall in love' with a character on screen only to be sorely disappointed that the actor who plays the part is very different. Do not by the way ever repeat that referring to Mum and Saint David Attenborough!"
"So you're saying I've been a wet Egyptian then… Living in denial!"
"You won't always be the Venus you've glimpsed recently so enjoy it while you can. Maybe one day you'll be a little old lady but my guess is that long before that I'll have strangled you!"
There were no opportunist bag snatchers on the coach ride back to Cardiff, nor journalists trailing me although I'm sure they would have been there if any knew what the doctors were proposing. We had a week until our flight to the Canary Islands then a day later we would set off across the Atlantic and before that Charles needed his answer.
Thursday and Friday I worked in the yard, no longer considered quite such a delicate flower, then Saturday Bill and I took advantage of a clear, day to give Molly a last sail of the season before hauling her out on Bill's trailer to store in his garden. It seemed a long time since we launched her but business had kept Bill from more than half a season's sailing - being super-rich seemed to mean being always on call for an 'Yea or nay' to someone's scheme even at 77 with a wedding due.
That evening Serena, Jenny and I had a girls only expedition to see Titanic - the boys were asked but refused agreeing only to meet us afterwards. Whether Titanic is really suitable viewing for someone about to sail across the Atlantic is a moot point but I did appreciate that moment on the bows when Kate Winslett says "I'm Flying." In the pub afterwards Evan and Andy teased us about our movie taste so we competed to write a list as quickly as possible of the first 5 movies:we thought of that we'd watch again- Out of Africa, Support Your Local Sheriff, Sleepless in Seattle, When Harry Met Sally and Pretty Woman got me no prize for being to slow and not including Dirty Dancing. Andy's winning entry I didn't think fair:- Rocky I, II, III, IV and V..
Sunday finishing details were completed on my bridesmaid's dress but my promise neither to lose nor gain weight on the Atlantic crossing seemed optimistic!. Mum and Grandma Tina were having kittens at the thought of Dad and Bill being away for a month - it would be by far the longest Mum and Dad had been separated and Grandma was hyper aware that life was short - several times it looked as though the whole thing would be called off.
Mum had wanted to take Monday off work to finalise packing but Dad knew she would drive us up the wall if she 'helped' and I think the two of us did alright - we would no doubt realise what we had forgotten in mid-Atlantic. We did have a car problem when Grandma refused to be left at home while we went to the airport but Serena stepped into the gap joining us so that she could drive Bill's car back home with Grandma after we'd been waved goodbye.
I was it turns out glad to have Serena there as a diversion for me when at Bristol airport the elderly and ancient couples got all sentimental! I did have to promise her I'd keep a diary on the voyage despite my protests that all it would say would be:- …Day 12, sailing; Day 13, sailing; …
Sitting in an economy seat next to Bill on the plane I wondered both what sort of people pay to travel first class and how many people would believe me if I told them a billionaire was sitting with them? That didn't stop me enjoying our taxi from the airport to Puerto de la Luz y Las Palmas though. It is a busy commercial port and marina on the NE corner of Gran Canaria and as it's about 15 miles north of the airport, by myself I'd have waited maybe hours for a bus to save money.
As it was, at 8 am, the three of us, pulling a luggage laden trolley, enjoyed the first real warmth we'd felt since Britain went autumnal 2 months before! Maybe we weren't so crazy after all…
"Auntie Venus! Auntie Venus!" I was tackled waist high by a human cannonball known as Daisy and had to be rescued by her mother Bonny and somewhat grown baby Callum of Daydreamer times in Bilbao.
Within 15 minutes we were all in the cockpit on board 'WorthIt II' the huge catamaran we'd come to join. Somehow once again I was pinned by the baby as Daisy practiced her hairdressing skills so I pulled out my phone and dialled international…
"Charles. It's Venus. I've decided… I want a baby!"
Chapter 45
"So is Charles the new boyfriend Venus?" Bonny's ears had caught the word 'baby' and her curiosity was piqued.
"Shush." Tracy, the skipper of 'WorthIt II' had also heard my 'I want a baby.' statement and wanted to warn Bonny, "Isaac, the big guy she came with is Venus's father so it probably isn't the time to discuss her sex life!"
"No! Charles is my doctor not a boyfriend. I've got a plumbing problem and he's arranging to get it sorted for me."
There is a village that has no boundary line as the residents live on boats that travel the world. Add to that the fact that all villagers love to gossip and nothing travels faster than the speed of light except gossip.
"Does Jean-Luc know?" asked Bonny and by the laws of gossip it was inevitable that he soon would!
"I need you to winch me up the mast." Dad's request was made in the most reasonable tones considering the possibility of achieving it seemed so slim considering he weighed in at 260lb or more! We did a deal which, after waving Bonny and the children off and donning work clothes, had me 110 feet up at the masthead in a bosun's chair. Fortunately I had helped Dad replace masthead light and wind instrument units before and learnt the tricks in replacing their cables which run inside the mast. My experience though was on masts lying horizontal and after 2 hours aloft I was a mass of bruises from banging against the mast every time the mast swayed, which a tall mast does even in a marina. Coupled with that I'd mashed my sensitive bits which nobody who designed the bosun's chair had considered might lurk tucked between the sitter's legs!
That job done I only had a 15 minute tea break before Bill and I were winching my father up to replace the radar unit part way up the mast. None of us had slept much the night before; it got hot on deck in the afternoon and bits and pieces were constantly being sent between Dad and I on lengths of string. Working as fast as possible it still wasn't until 6pm in the last of the light that Dad announced 'job done' and we could head for the showers - fortunately WorthIt II being a luxury yacht had showers aplenty so at least I didn't have the problem of using the shared marina shower block.
"Party time!" Sheila the cook had done us proud with a cordon bleu chicken pasta salad which we practically inhaled having not stopped work for more than a sandwich all day and 7 pm or not I was ready to turn in for the night - Tracy and the crewman Bruce would however have none of it! "The Atlantic Rally for Cruisers (ARC)' starts from here tomorrow: it is the biggest such event in the world and it is our social obligation to go and help toast them on their way on their last night ashore."
Fortunately Litara had a wardrobe packed with things designed to survive a life constantly in travel bags and I had enough teenager in me to wake up as the sun went down and put on my glad-rags.
The ARC sailors weren't at this stage in their lives part of the cruising village being mostly either shoreside dwellers looking for a one-off adventure or cruisers-to-be making their first ocean crossing. There were however a lot of them from the 200 or more boats setting out across the Atlantic to St Lucia next day and they wanted to make the most of the evening. After my last outing with Litara I was wary about drinking but having started to dance I found it impossible to get off the floor. At least the maxi dress I was wearing forced a degree of restraint but I still found myself getting drunk-on-dancing for want of a better way of describing the feeling and the people were such a lot of fun…
I'm not quite sure how it happened but it's good to have family, friends and crew mates looking out for you and it was Sheila who spotted that I was on my last legs and Dad who was there to catch me just before I would have ended on my backside with my legs danced-out. It seems that I am not destined to be one of those dignified, stately women in this life!
Work is work and at 7:30 Tracy woke me for breakfast. I didn't merit being part of the planning team at this stage but was left in no doubt that I had to pull my weight in my appointed role of the lowest dogsbody on board. Since leaving college a lot had happened but one thing I hadn't done is work regular hours and my body didn't like their re-introduction. Dad's plan was to give the radar priority as with so many yachts crossing at the same time as us they were what we were most likely to hit. Tracy had a round of paperwork to do so disappeared with the boat papers and all our passports to visit first the harbour master then customs and immigration.
Sheila with Bruce and Bill in tow headed off to do last minute provisioning while Dad and I got stuck into fitting the new radar screen. To get the new base unit wired up and working was gratifyingly quick but it wasn't a like for like replacement as even though the old unit was only 3 years old there had been improvements and a corresponding change in the units dimensions. Luckily that was when Bonny called on the VHF radio to let me know they were all heading ashore from the anchorage in their dinghy. Dad agreed it a good time to take a break so we grabbed some cold drinks to wash down the sandwiches I had made and joined Bonny's family at the end of the jetty to wave off the ARC yachts.
Daisy thought so many boats setting off together wonderful and wanted to chase after them but Pete was being well paid the fit a new generator in a large yacht so had no immediate plans to move on. Dad also was being paid to fit a radar so I had to say a reluctant goodbye to my unexpectedly met Daydreamer friends and get back to work.
I was swiftly learning why cruising was often described as sailing your boat to paradise to work on it there. Dad's customers in Cardiff left boats with him to be fitted-out, repaired or upgraded at a place with the best of tools and supplies close by. WorthIt's new cabinet work however was cobbled together from what was 'to-hand' but if I say so myself once I'd varnished it nobody was likely to guess.
While Dad and I been finishing the radar installation the others had returned to the boat, stowed the extra provisions, taken off sail covers and generally got everything shipshape so that at 4 pm, although Dad, Bill and I had seen nothing of the Canaries other than a taxi ride and the marina, Tracy started the engines and we cast off.
My introduction to the international luxury yacht lifestyle had been nothing like I imagined but we were on our way.
Chapter 46
"The shortest distance from Las Palmas to the Caribbean would be over the nearby north coast of Gran Canaria and then west-southwest passing to the south of the other Canary islands but," Tracy explained "with the wind from the NE I'm heading down the east coast of Gran Canaria so that the island doesn't block the wind and we get south more quickly to where the trade-winds will help us on our way,"
"Those trade-winds are why you met you friend Bonny here and why if you carry on sailing you'll regularly meet old friends. We're one of the ocean's migratory species using the tropical trade winds to sail east to west around the world."
Leaving Las Palmas we were all up and about but Tracy explained there would be 3 watch leaders: Tracy, Bruce and Bill in that order, working 4 hours on and 8 hours off starting this evening at 8 pm. We 3 others: Sheila, Venus and Isaac would similarly work 4 hours on and 8 off but starting at 6 pm.
Over dinner at 5:30 pm, which Sheila cooked, Tracy further laid out her way of doing things. "There are other watch systems, and if you don't like mine sorry but tough - this boat is not a democracy! I will show you things such as how I want lines cleated and made up and that is the way you will do them while on WorthIt Even if you don't like my way; in the pitch dark you won't have to try to work out what someone else did because they will have done what everyone does. On food Sheila is in charge and we'll take turns to help her with the main meal served at 5:30 pm. Other meals it's fend for yourself from what Sheila has picked for the day.
Giving some thought to what Tracy had told us it all kind of made sense - Bill was watch leader rather than Dad because he was a lot more experienced at sea, and Tracy had chosen the watch system so that the least experienced, Sheila and I, shared Tracy's watch. It didn't seem terribly fair that Sheila had extra duties beyond the rest of us or that Bruce would always be stuck with the midnight to 4 am watch but they were paid professionals while the only cash for the rest of us was whatever Dad was charging for his electrical work.
Joining Tracy on watch at 10 pm, or 22:00 as it was called on board, I could just see the lights on the southern tip of Gran Canaria and that was the last last land we'd see for 2 or 3 weeks. The wind was from the port quarter at about 15 knots, the nearly full mainsail was out to starboard and the jib (foresail) was being held out to port by a line led to the port bow as well as the normal sheet running to the port quarter
Tracy knew that I'd never sailed a multihull before and apologised saying "You may learn some bad sailing habits on WorthIt as she is a charter boat with the simplest sails we can have on rollers and much more weight than a racing catamaran so slower. Still she is much lighter and faster than a monohull that could carry the same number of people so I hope you enjoy it." As we were doing about 10 knots I wasn't about to complain but I didn't understand why we were so fast. "It's like riding a bicycle - we make our own wind which combines with the real wind - moving forward at 10 knots with 22 knots of wind behind us we only feel 12 knots of wind on deck and it's not until you notice the white caps that you realise there is more wind than it feels."
Sharing a watch with Tracy was like a lot like working with a younger version of my mother. As we alternated steering - there was no autopilot unless Dad could fix it - conversation wandered but never became frivolous. I did wonder if I could make her laugh!
Just before midnight Bruce appeared with a cup of tea for me and a hot Ovaltine for Tracy. As he'd come out of the cabin I'd noticed that he'd been using a red light in the galley which I appreciated as it takes me ages to regain my night vision after a flash of white light. For some time the three of us kept watch as we enjoyed our hot drinks each trying to be the first to spot one of the slower ARC yachts that had set off 4 hours before us from Las Palmas. Even after going inside supposedly to fill in the log and sleep I noticed Tracy only got as far as the radar screen where she sat peering on the chance of seeing a small boat's radar reflection.
Watching for hazards ahead was one thing but glancing back at Bruce steering was an unexpected hazard in itself as by the small compass light, at 25 he looked a lot like a young Johnny Depp. Unfortunately, or maybe fortunately as Sheila had first dibs on him, he wasn't Australian like Sheila, and the name Bruce came originally from a charter guest as a tease: my watch leader was a very nice, thoughtful frightfully well-spoken boy called Rupert. A capable sailor but what is often described as ‘not the sharpest knife in the drawer.’ Clearly I'm sexist because I was dismissing Rupert for no better reason than had been given to the thousands or even millions of women described as ‘dumb blondes’
At 01:40 I woke Dad and we went through the usual change of watch ritual at 02:00 but instead of heading to bed I offered to take a spell on the radar so Tracy could get some sleep -I may have got some Brownie points for that.
Nature being what it is, only half an hour later I spotted a blip 3 miles ahead which was 20 minutes away if it was stationary, more if it was moving in the direction we were going, less if coming toward us. I passed on the news to Bruce and Dad then shuffled backward and forward until they had it's masthead light in view. Only at the last minute could we see it was a monohull yacht of about 35' and even then not see if there was anyone on deck. Maybe we should have changed course to give them more clearance, maybe gone closer to check it was ok as they didn't answer the VHF radio. There isn't a right answer other than to say without a good watch and their light we could easily have hit them as could a ship hit us!
Chapter 47
Waking at 09:00 after 5 hours sleep I watched Dad and Bill working on the autopilot as I ate a bowl of muesli. Yacht electrical systems and controlling electronics are inevitably both expensive,because of the small market, and unreliable, because of the environment. Dad was installing a complete new unit but at the same time had suggested retaining, repairing and servicing the drive unit as a spare for future use - a job for me in off watch time.
"What happens if the new carbon fibre boat gets hit my lightning?" My question was asked with all the innocence of the ignorant. "You've explained that you want the modern electronics on boats to be a lot easier to replace because they are so susceptible to damage by lightning but not what happens to the boat." Bill described the metal straps that are installed in wooden and fibreglass boats to act like the lightning rods on tall buildings but I got the feeling my question had unnerved him.
Up on deck I handed Tracy the coffee she'd asked for as I took over the wheel. The wind was a little lighter so both sails were completely unfurled, just about sustaining our speed of 10 knots measured by an ancient very low tech little spinning propellor towed behind. To our starboard about 2 miles away was another yacht and to port a ship also headed south. "I wasn't expecting rush hour traffic in the middle of the ocean!"
"I wonder if they'll find collisions becoming more frequent with GPSs and electronic chart plotters?" wondered Tracy. "As it becomes easier to stick to the 'perfect' route we might be more likely to bump into other vessels on exactly the same course."
As the watches progressed our routine settled, only challenged by an occasional squall for which we partially rolled the sails or a drop in wind when we started the engines and motored for a while to keep up our speed and charge the batteries. On the third day the autopilot rose from the dead and we changed our course to starboard from about 230° true to 265° true - the change of course involving 'jibing' the sails so the mainsail was out to port, the jib to starboard with the wind on the starboard quarter. It impressed me that Tracy's description of the boat making its own wind predicted (with the help of a to-scale sketch) how a change of course of 35° could produce a change in apparent wind direction of 60° but on the frightening side it similarly showed that quite a small accidental change of course could jib the boat again but in an uncontrolled way so that the huge mainsail on its boom could crash across the boat at speed.
With an autopilot working there wasn't a need for hand-steering and with Tracy's encouragement Dad and I pushed on apace with electrical work. The 'all-band' radio transceiver replacement was at first a disappointment and even I thought Dad might have 'lost it' when he had me trailing behind the boat a roll of kitchen foil borrowed from Sheila. That was followed by hours of running a 3" wide roll of copper sheet through the boat until at last a repeat of Dad's tests produced a thumbs up from him that the radio was ready for use.
The restoration of a functioning radio brought a flurry of activity. While Dad enjoyed a tea-break and I was preparing vegetables; first Tracy called an office phone in the USA and then Bill called first the boatyard in the UK which was building the new boat and then Grandma Tina.
I did naturally ask if that meant I could call my friends and was given the go-ahead if I was ready to pay what I could earn in a week for a few minutes chat!
That only left the instrument setup and chart-plotter and Dad's work would be completed since straight after the lightning strike the TV, microwave and DC to AC inverters had been replaced to allow chartering to continue.
Bruce made himself very popular a week out when with a trailing lure he caught a dorado. Sometimes it's called dolphin because of the head bulge but it's not 'Flipper' and makes very, very tasty sushi in the hands of an expert like Sheila. Thinking of future opportunities I asked her advice and she had me make poisson cru which works with any fresh fish but particularly well with dorado.
As we shared our evening meal with a glass of muscadet, which I found goes very well with the fish, we agreed that this was as good as life got and we could only feel sorry for the folks back home who would be worrying about what a tough time we must be having.
So the days passed, the final repairs were completed and although our progress slowed as the winds became lighter, on the morning of the 13th day English Harbour in Antigua, which was to be our first Caribbean port of call, was less than 200 miles ahead…
Mayday! Mayday! Mayday! It was the short range VHF radio and Tracy was on it in a flash. The voice was almost sobbing with relief to hear Tracy's voice but was speaking French so the microphone was passed to Bruce who was fluent…
The vessel in distress was a yacht of about 35' with a man, a woman and a 6 month old baby aboard. With the accuracy of GPS we could see it was only 6 miles ahead of us but the yacht was sinking having hit a ships' container drifting semi-submerged. They were still aboard but had a life-raft ready to deploy.
"Lifejackets on everybody. Bill, start the engines and head straight for them, heading 272° magnetic. Bruce, tell them to stay on the yacht as long as possible as we can be there in 40 minutes. Sheila, take Isaac and Venus and prepare the inflatable for launching." Having got us all moving Tracy joined us on deck, after getting more information through Bruce, at just about the moment we first spotted a yacht. Soon Tracy and Bill had the sails furled and helped us launch the 12' inflatable dinghy and secure it fore-and-aft alongside WorthIt's port side.
"Bill. you're in charge here, I'm taking the wheel. Get Venus and Isaac in the dinghy ready to get the mother and baby off as I come to their leeward side. Only once they are safe on WorthIt are you to consider seeing what can be salvaged.
Tracy steered WorthIt alongside as sweetly as could be with the tender both acting as a fender and a secure platform between the two yachts. The woman climbed into the dinghy and readied herself to receive her baby, the stricken yacht however was by this time down at the stern and when a larger than normal wave passed under her the liferaft on the coachroof freed ready for deployment slid rapidly to the stern knocking the man holding his baby overboard. He hadn't even properly hit the water before Dad caught him by the harness to haul him in the dinghy but the jerk was too much for the man and the baby slipped out of his grasp into the water followed a second later by me…
Chapter 48
Being between two yachts moving up and down; apart and together, with the ocean's swell was scary as hell but holding the baby with one hand I floundered back to grasp the stern of the dinghy which allowed me to swing the child up and into the frantic mother's hands. Seconds later my father's strong arm did the same for me…
As though it had never happened we continued as planned and once mother and baby were safe on WorthIt the Frenchman re-boarded his yacht to begin the process of transferring as much as possible to the safety of WorthIt, even at the last moment the unused life-raft
From first radio contact to the yacht disappearing beneath the surface was less than 2 hours and maybe ridiculously I felt like turning to imagined judges as in a gymnastics competition where they hold up cards with points - 'Efficiency' 9; 'Elegance' 4…
I was given special dispensation to have a shower - it still being only noon and my watch. The prospect of a shower was so welcoming that I neglected to lock both doors to the shower that was shared between my cabin and the Frenchwoman's, Claire. She just stood there dumbstruck staring at my breasts and 'dangly bits' until I gently pushed her out and re-closed the door!
There is no etiquette for dealing with that situation so once I was dressed and back on watch we did what civilised people do and ignored it. Tracy couldn't however ignore that she had a big decision to make and changed course to Port-Louis, Guadeloupe where Claude, Claire and baby Emily had been heading to meet family members. Although the Caribbean islands are somewhat vague in my mind I learnt that Guadeloupe, Martinique and some smaller islands are as much part of France as The Channel Islands are to Britain but not quite as much as Hawaii is to the Americans.
Tracy's plan was to try to get to Port-Louis early next morning, drop off the French and continue immediately to Antigua which was less than 40 nm miles to the NW. With cooperation from French officials we might yet lose only a few hours to the diversion.
Emily was a big hit with everyone on board; even to my surprise Tracy who despite being Iron Woman when sailing was soon a mushy puddle of hormones under Emily's gaze. With my full-frontal exposure to Claire in mind, although tempted I avoided the baby show going back on deck to finish my watch. There was nothing in sight but then there hadn't been for several days which highlighted how lucky our new passengers had been to get picked up.
At 14:00 on the radio Tracy called the Guadeloupe Maritime Control on 2182 kHz getting through despite being at maximum range and explained the situation and our plan. They were more than happy to help as she gave details of our passengers' names, passport numbers, possessions, details of their yacht, position it sank, position of the container they hit. Having agreed we would monitor 2182 kHz on SSB and Channel 16 on the VHF radios it was planned that we would anchor off Port-Louis and expect to be joined by a local vessel at 08:00.
That afternoon I only napped for an hour or so before joining Sheila to help prepare a casserole of egg noodles with chicken, ham and Swiss cheese for dinner. That was soon in the oven so I couldn't avoid Claire and Emily who had also napped before joining us to chat.
Fortunately in better English than Claude's, she described meeting Claude in Bordeaux only18 months before - she paused for a moment to drop Emily into my arms - Claude was so romantic having sailed single-handed from Guadeloupe to France but he had to return to Guadeloupe soon after finding out that Claire was pregnant. Naturally she thought she was being abandoned but true to his word the next June he sailed back into Bordeaux and they married on the eve of Emily's birth. When the yacht sank they had been on their way to the new home Claude had waiting for them in Guadeloupe…
By the time the story was finished Emily was back asleep with her head and hand on her new favourite cushion of my left breast; Sheila was blowing her nose into a fistful of tissues from the sheer romance of it all and the rest of the crew were demanding their dinner.
It was the perfect end to a wonderful voyage as we sailed under tropical skies through the night rounding the northern tip of Guadeloupe to anchor just off Port-Louis at 08:00 as two motor launches came out to meet us, one going to each side of WorthIt. We had put out fenders and just finished helping them to secure their lines when 8 arms went down, 4 on each boat, to rise again each with an automatic rifle pointed straight at us!
"Raise your hands and don't argue!" bellowed Tracy.
The officer who seemed to be in charge boarded WorthIt with 2 more men wearing holstered pistols. "Which of these men is Claude Durand?" he demanded of Tracy. Claude's hands were promptly cuffed behind his back once Tracy identified him.
"You mentioned a life-raft among his possessions - where is it?"
Again Tracy made the identification and this time a knife was unpocketed and used to cut through the tape sealing the two halves of the life-raft case together. I quite expected the halves to explode apart as the raft inside inflated but instead the official prised them apart to expose clear sealed plastic bags… Sheila gasped…
Chapter 49
"Who have I married?" Claire is sobbing. Claude has been uncuffed and the men with automatic rifles taken ashore in one of the launches. Sheila has explained that the truffles in the case could be easily sold in the Americas for enough to buy a pleasant family home however the officer in charge is not a happy man as he makes it clear that he believes Claude smuggled cocaine into Europe for which he was paid in stolen truffles.
Working overnight through the internet on information obtained about Claude Durand from police files, the officials had arrived expecting to find either cocaine or something illegal and identifiable such as stolen art. Truffles however could not be traced and Claude did not give and couldn't be made to give an explanation of how they came into his possession. As Claude and Claire were taken aboard the launch the officer made it clear that it was time for Claude to leave Guadeloupe the alternative being a life that would be made miserable beyond belief.
"Captain," he said to Tracy, "It is time I think for you to be on your way. You have done very well in saving the lives of this woman and child but it is a shame that the putrid scum with them did not sink with his boat."
As I handed Emily across to Claire on the launch it was so hard to let her go. She had only been with us for a day. She had no idea of what was going on and there were many children whose circumstances were far, far worse but for that one day she had been our Emily and I felt we were letting her down.
It was only another 37 nm to Antigua and that evening we were moored stern-to in English Harbour, but the mood was glum when by rights we should have been been enjoying being spoilt by Sheila and Bruce with a barbecue of Antiguan shellfish - barbecued because it is a small local fish whose shell-like scales come off on the BBQ. Another reason for celebration was because both Dad and I had completed our very first ocean crossing for, although it was difficult for me to remember, despite his Samoan mother Dad was a Welsh lad whose sailing experience had until now been limited to coastal voyages. Bill raised his glass to offer a toast…
"To Emily." and my floodgates opened. It does help to cry, at least for me and Bill's toast shifted the mood enough for us to move on to plans for the future. The owner of WorthIt II was due to arrive in 2 days but to my surprise Dad and Bill announced that they were going to try to get an early flight back to Britain. From her reaction I guessed this wasn't news to Tracy and she said it wouldn't be a problem for the passages but I might have to work a bit harder.
Next morning I found what 'work a little harder' meant when I was given the job of making the exterior of WorthIt II gleam ready for the arrival of the owner. As I worked I calculated that the boat's surface area was equivalent to 10 large vans without the benefit of a drive through washer. I also remembered the brochure photos of a tropical paradise always showed it as sun-drenched which meant to someone doing manual work without shade ' hot and sweaty'. In fact the whole Paradise picture was getting a reappraisal when I remembered Grandma Tina and Grandpa Joe had both emigrated from their original paradise homes; Claude had risked everything for money despite living in paradise and even Dad and Bill were skipping out although that hadn't stopped them going on a snorkelling tour earlier once their air tickets were arranged for the following day.
My whole doubt about what I was doing was certainly not helped as when toward the end of the afternoon utterly exhausted I heard the call from the dock of "Smile for the camera!" Dad, smiling himself fit to split his face in two, was returning with Bill and wanting to film a little local colour in the shape of me while I was looking as though I'd been dragged through a hedge sideways (which is even worse than backwards). The video camera that he had borrowed from Litara to film our holiday was out pointing at me and it took an offer from Bill to take us all out for dinner to save Dad from assassination - Bill denied of course that there was any connection between that offer and the fact it would otherwise be his turn to help Sheila with dinner.
The dinner did as it happen work very well as a final celebration of our voyage so when, mellowed by several drinks, we wended our way back to the boat we played Dad's raw holiday video footage on the boat's TV as a last look at our antics. So much better to do that than get a packet of paper prints weeks after the holiday which are never looked at again. There was a lot of me when Dad had the camera but others had a go including we found Tracy, who while on the wheel took footage of Dad and I in the dinghy during the rescue. "Don't ever let Mum see that Da," I laughed "or she'll never let us go sailing again!"
Next morning, rather than Tracy meeting the owner at 11 am at the airport there was a hail from the dock at 10 am; Mr and Mrs Worth and their twin 19 year old sons Daniel and Jacob had arrived. Chaos reigned for a while among those of us who don't expect flights to arrive early with 4 people rather than the one we were prepared for but the Worths had every confidence we would sort things out.
Both Dad and Bill did seem a bit stunned by this example of a Texan family and to me also at first they seemed to be like nobody I had met before. Slowly they came into focus though until I had their characters clear in my mind as being like great dane puppies. A puppy is still a puppy no matter the size but if it is a great dane it doesn't know that to the rest of us it is larger than life.
It might have been fun to see how they got on with Bill who really was larger than life financially but seemed normal and Dad whose speed and massive physical strength was mostly hidden but they had a plane to catch leaving me alone to learn how to to live in this new Texan world.
Chapter 50
What a mess I've got myself into! Waving goodbye to Dad and Bill it hadn't registered with me and certainly not with Dad that I was now alone in a foreign part of the world with two genderless passports but male bits between my legs while otherwise female in appearance… My home and means of transport, until I got to the Dominican Republic, was being supplied, for only as long as they wanted, by a family of American who so far knew nothing about me but in the narrow confines of a boat might soon know far too much for comfort.
'Slowly.' I thought to myself? 'What has changed since yesterday or any of the other days since I joined WorthIt? Dad and Bill aren't here to protect me but then I never really looked to them for protection before. Mr and Mrs Worth were Rich Texans which might mean religious fundamentalist homophobic mid-westerners or religious racist southerners who being Texans would solve their problems with a gun?' That didn't feel right either but then it hit me what I had to do.
Before even lunch I asked everyone to gather in the yacht's saloon then tidying my appearance and picking up my passports I went in to make my pitch…
"Mr Worth, Mrs Worth, I'd like thank you for the opportunity to sail from Las Palmas - it has been a wonderful experience. I hadn't expected to mention this this but when you arrived with your boys I decided it best to avoid future embarrassment. As you can see by my passports I have due to genetic reasons no recognised gender. With adults this hardly matters but I was concerned that you might think your boys not mature enough to cope with the situation if they noticed any difference from the usual. If it is a problem I will of course leave but first I would like to give you time to talk this through among yourselves."
"We wouldn't dream of making you leave Miss Williams; please let me introduce my family properly. Michael my husband you were of course expecting but my sons, Daniel in red and Jacob in white are very mature for their 19 years. My name is Samantha but please do call me Sam."
"Thank you so much for that Sam and please call me Venus. My family we just waved goodbye to but I'm sure my father Isaac and grandfather William would have appreciated your kindness to me."
Did my approach make the difference between a comfortable accommodation between us and acute embarrassment? Maybe, maybe not but I did know that my technique was pure big sister Litara! The ice broken lunch was a boisterous affair and afterward Michael suggested a walk to the top of nearby Shirley Heights. The view would be I'm sure spectacular but at 490 feet on a hot tropical afternoon the expedition turned into an all male affair while Sam, Tracy, Sheila and I got to know each other.
"The look on Bruce's face," laughed Sam, "and he almost dropped the salad bowl. Is there anything else we should know Venus?"
"The only difference it makes is that you won't see me in a bathing costume."
"When I saw Daniel and Jacob on the quay one of my first thoughts was that we might have a whole trip of watching the two of them competing for Venus all around the boat," said Tracy.
"We still might knowing my boys so I'd like to plan a trip that keeps them well occupied or preferably exhausted. They thought their Christmas was going to be spent skiing with their cousins in Colorado but with that side of the family ill, joining Michael and I on the boat seemed the best bet. Christmas Day in St Thomas is still set but other than that I'm open to suggestions Tracy."
With that Sheila and I made our excuses to go shopping for extra provisions to cope with our new expanded hungry horde leaving Tracy and Sam to plan the trip through to the Bahamas.
Sheila's shopping was no joke with a change from 6 crew and 1 guest (Michael) changing to 4 crew and 1 guest then to 4 crew and 4 guests within a couple of days. "The rich really are different," she sighed. "As crew you may come to think of Mrs Worth as a friend on this trip but what happens on a day when she is with a rich friend who doesn't get on with you? As chef if I cook a poor meal for the crew you have to put up with it but I'd soon lose my job if the Worths thought my cooking was below their standards."
Once back at WorthIt with a taxi full of supplies unloaded I began to see what my life would be for the next fortnight when compared to the Worth's. Today was Saturday so we would remain for the evening so that the boys could go clubbing. At dawn we would cast off motoring in what Tracy hoped would be calm air round the east side of Antigua to give us a good sail up to Barbuda 32nm north where there was good snorkelling and beach combing for the rest of Sunday then early Monday sail back to the west side of Antigua for a tour ashore while Tracy cleared customs and immigration so once dinner was complete we could sail overnight to St Barts which was 72 nm northwest where there was great shopping for Sam and Michael before we continued to St Maarten and…… By the time I followed the plan that far I pretty much understood that this was a cruise for the Worth's and expedition for the crew who would grab what sleep we could as the opportunity arose.
Chapter 51
The sail to Barbuda had gone just as planned and in the afternoon Michael and the boys were drift diving over the coral while I remained in the dinghy keeping it above them as the current swept us along.
"Bom dia moça bonita." That didn't sound like a parrot…?
"Be still, my beating heart."
OMG did I just say that aloud?
There was another large yacht in the bay doing the same as us and while I relaxed under an umbrella the second yacht's dinghy had quietly drifted right up to mine so the first I was aware of Armando was his stunningly handsome face leaning under my shade. Armando was Brazillian and didn't speak English while I was Welsh and didn't feel able to speak in any language while looking at him. That didn't seem to be a problem for Armando so maybe it is true that men don't listen to women, or maybe he wanted me for just one thing… My umbella!
With the dinghies together it was natural that the divers started chatting as they surfaced with one thing leading to another and the inevitable 'Your place or mine?' for sundowners. WorthIt II was chosen on the basis that while Armando's was longer ours had greater width giving us 'deck appeal'.
"WorthIt. WorthIt. WorthIt, this is WorthIt tender." I called with the handheld VHF radio to Tracy back aboard. "Just a warning for Sheila that there will be an additional 8 guests for sundowners so she might need a second packet of potato chips."
We had an hour once back on WorthIt to prepare for guests, most of which time in my case was spent in fresh water washing the scuba equipment once Bruce had shown me how to do the regulators. Scuba diving seemed a lot of fuss when it came to equipment but the divers were so excited afterwards about what they had seen I later put down in my notebook ⑤ learn to scuba dive.
Sheila with no real notice had whipped together magnificent nibbles to have with the drinks and I began to suspect that she lived in a constant state of readiness in case the queen dropped by. They were needed as the drinks flowed very freely and I found myself getting giggly on wine which I rarely drank back home. The boys, Daniel and Jacob made themselves the centre of attention as they tried to appeal to a girl of about 22 - I could have told them they had no chance but thought it better that they do that than notice the 15 year old younger girl who was all too dangerously taken with them.
It was seeing the 15 year old that made me rein-in my own behaviour by acting as an embarrassing mirror to my reaction in Armando's presence. Looking at Tracy and Bruce they were only taking the smallest of sips from their wine despite the reputation of drunken sailors. The good fairy on my right shoulder told me to pull myself together and shape up but her left shoulder sister was all for making a party of it and to spend time with Armando… - it was the last thought that gave the good fairy the upper hand this time as she pointed out I wasn't yet equipped physically or emotionally to deal with the Armandos of this world!
An hour after the guests arrived they were on their way back to their own vessel for dinner and I was washing up. Unlike our group none of the visitors were paid crew but guests of a film producer who owned the yacht - as an introduction to the lifestyles of the rich and famous this wasn't too hard to bear but it did seem full of contradictions and a cruel part of me had wanted to shout out 'Do you realise I could buy all of you combined several times over!'
After all those nibbles I didn't make much in the way of inroads into the Texas chili Sheila served for dinner and was in my bunk by 21:00 wondering how I'd cope, living with wonderful food cooked by others constantly within arms reach. It might be ok for those that grow up that way but I could see myself swinging between obesity and anorexia.
06:00 and I'm securing the anchor for the sail back to Antigua which is a lot bouncier than the outward bound leg the day before. I say sail but Tracy kept the engines going the whole 4 hours it took for the 25nm trip, explaining that the Swan, Blue Horizon, I'd sailed to Bilbao would have made the this little upwind leg faster and more comfortably than this much bigger catamaran but what was more important than sailing aesthetics for this leg was having enough time in Antigua for Tracy to clear customs and immigration, for me to get scuba dive-bottles refilled and for the Worths to have their tour of the island all before we set sail once more for St Barts at 18:00.
That night as I filled in the log to mark the start of 19th December it struck me that the log and schedule was now the centre of our lives as much as any factory worker clocking on and off but now I was the 'shift foreman', or more appropriately 'watch leader' from 22:00 to 02:00 on Tuesday 19th and my number two was Michael Worth!
It was my first chance to really talk with the owner and an eye opener. Rather than the oil wells in the back yard or hundreds of square miles of cattle ranch that I'd imagined, he had a trucking company and wasn't even that rich with the banks owning the trucks and WorthIt II. He planned to arrange two holidays a year aboard WorthIt at the beginning and end of charter seasons that he hoped would enable her to pay her own way.
"Business is fickle. We try to enjoy what we can while we can but really Sam and I believe the business will have succeeded if our children get can go out into the world healthy and well educated."
Michael then went and made us hot drinks being careful to only use the red light before rejoining me on deck to combine watch-keeping with star gazing.
"Wow!" he said looking up to take in the full sweep of the milky way above. "30 years ago I started at the boys' age as a truck driver in Benbrook, Texas, sometimes stopping at night to see the stars when out in the desert. That was never this clear though. Who'd've believed I'd get to be this lucky?"
Chapter 52
In complete contrast to the previous leg Tracy turned off the engines as soon as we left Antigua and although like the previous leg we reduced sail, this time it was to slow us down so we would arrive after dawn. Sailing has its distinctive sounds and just occasionally a yacht manages to hiss as it cleanly cuts through the water - that was the sound of this leg until at the last moment we restarted the engines to enter Gustavia, St Barthélemy (St Barts). It was packed with boats as we picked up a buoy at the bows and used the dinghy to take a line from the stern of WorthIt II to the shore - we had to do this as there wasn't room enough for yachts to swing with the breeze around a mooring or anchor. "The first time I sailed to St Barts we had room to anchor in the middle of the harbour," bemoaned Tracy and it was odd for me to hear someone under 40 harking back to 'the good old days'. I have a view of a stable world with me changing but I guess that one day will seem the other way round.
The idea was to have a full day here, mainly for the duty free shopping. That I imagine appealed to Daniel and Jacob about as much as a hole in the head, but St Barts is French and French women are renowned for their sexiness so the boys were determined to examine the evidence during the day in the hope of a good night ahead.
Despite all the tourists like us the streets of Gustavia made a pleasant change to shopping malls which is how I came to buy my 'little white dress'. I knew white wasn't practical, especially on a boat but when you have dark skin it does look good… I probably would have resisted better if Sam hadn't been egging me on to buy it!
My dress purchase complete I realised the dark skin thing had been bothering me over the last few days in the Caribbean. Living in Wales I was used to being 'unusual' but racism hadn't been the problem for me that it had been for my grandfather from the Dominican Republic or even for my parents. I'd been more concerned by my lack of direction than by any thought that my skin colour might be a handicap It was when I reached Antigua that I found for the first time I was no longer part of a minority by skin colour, instead fitting in reasonably well with the local population. I wasn't a local though and I identified with the other people on yachts who were almost entirely white. I was also concerned that the locals might resent me as a a person who was either much richer than them or at least wasn't limited in my prospects of becoming much richer.
Any day now the Bilbao television programme would be aired in the UK and my family and I have been expecting and fearing attacks prompted by my not fitting the gender stereotypes but I'm beginning to suspect I've misunderstood the problem. Attacks are made all the time on the basis of race, religion, sex, sexuality, gender, class, height, money, beauty even recently, in a concocted new development, ginger hair. Every kid at school, myself included, was called names but usually it was water off a duck's back… except for those few individuals with a particular vulnerability when it could escalate to the point were they might be killed or even driven to suicide!
It seems that racist comments don't bother me but the idea of being super rich by way of Bill's legacy does. Being seen as a floating gypsy sailing from place to place doesn't bother me but being seen as a multi-gendered chimera moving from male to female roles does. Just what is it that makes me feel personally vulnerable to the masses in some areas but not in others?
I left Sam and Michael to their shopping after a couple of hours to put in both some cleaning and some relaxation time noticing that Tracy had the same idea - "Eat, sleep and pee whenever you get the chance in this life as it might be a long time until the next opportunity."
There was a brief flurry of activity when the boys turned up to pick up their scuba gear in another yacht's tender - apparently the theoretical desirability of French girls had taken second place to real American girls ready for companiable diving just off the harbour entrance around Le Pain de Sucre - but mostly we had WorthIt to ourselves and Bruce's choice of music. The afternoon was hot, I was tired and Gregorian chants I found were just perfect for laying back and chilling out.
By 5:30 the music had been returned to a more mainstream choice as the wanderers returned but I was ready for what life would throw at me even if that was dinner and dancing at Michael's expense! It's a tough life…
Dance has many facets and I assumed that I would join the boys and their friends while Michael and Samantha went off to foxtrot or whatever it was their age group did. The boys had other ideas as they planned on 1 hour dancing followed by 3 hours back on the American girls' boat. Sam too had other plans which involved my presence as she considered it her duty to introduce me into the adult world of dance. They had found a club that catered to those who wanted to dance and provided teachers for those who wanted to learn how to dance, just so long as the dance you wanted to do was salsa.
Next morning on the short sail to Philipsburg, Sint Maarten (St Martin) I had the wheel to myself for an hour and pondered what I'd learnt from my dance teacher. While learning how to salsa, for which I will be eternally grateful, I had learnt about vulnerability. My teacher was openly gay and a consummate actor. As mood and need took him he could 'do' both camp and butch. He could take the female role and 'do' both demure and sultry. In comparison I thought myself either a masculine male or feminine female. To extend my range he told me that he was the best dance instructor on the island and had successfully taught hundreds.
"I give you permission to do this. I have done this before you and you can see that it has worked. I give you permission not simply to be, but to act!"
That word permission was the key to understanding my vulnerability.
Racist comments against me in Wales were no problem because by example my parents and grandparents before me had stood up to racism and flourished even before there was legal protection. Extreme wealth had however a stigma to it left over from generations of miners dying while the mine owners lined their pockets - if I were to accept the power and responsibility of extreme wealth I had to give myself permission to do it. Nobody else would!
The same word permission applied to travel in pursuit of a living or occasionally pleasure which was ok because generations of the family had done it before and flourished. Finally there was my status as a chimera…… The media threat was a mirage for my family; only a problem when they didn't believe I could cope with it. My family hadn't run to hide at Bill's place because they were afraid of the media but to protect me! If I wanted my family and friends to have lives free from being constantly worried for me I would have to show them I could cope by facing the media rather than running. The real question was whether I could both face the media and earn a living because I didn't want my life dictated to me by Bill's money even if it became mine. So far I had survived by 'people pleasing' but every time I behaved more aggressively or manipulatively I denied it was the real me, usually crediting Latira. Maybe it wasn't the real me but my dance teacher had given me permission and showed me I could play the camp male pretending a vulnerability that wasn't real or the sultry predatory female pretending a strength that wasn't real.
"Venus," I said to myself. "Welcome to the dark side!"
Chapter 53
"Good morning," I called with a friendly wave as I passed an anchored yacht on entering the harbour at Philipsburg under sail. Once clear of its bows I turned WorthIt II directly into the wind using the autopliot and furled the last bit of the roller main as the slowing boat moved on under its own inertia to a clear spot where I walked forward to the winch and let the anchor chain run out as the gentle breeze pushed WorthIt back down wind until with about 120' of chain was out and I put the brake on and we stopped. All secure I stepped up onto the cabin top and bobbed a curtsey to the other anchored yachts
That was the moment when in my mind there would be a thunderous round of applause but in reality the boys came whooping out of the cabin, Michael threw back the hatch behind which he'd been surreptitiously filming and Tracy started the engines to securely set the anchor upon rising from her position hidden on the cockpit sole!
It was Daniel's idea originally but Jacob, as an equally entitled twin put the kibosh on Daniel getting the limelight. I was chosen for my sailing ability? No, I was chosen to get maximum reaction from onlookers as the least likely looking to be single-handing an 82 foot yacht! Still whether it was a put-up job or not I had done it without help which left me with an ear-to-ear grin for ages.
Our only reason for leaving St Barts early for the 14 nm hop to St Maarten was that Daniel and Jacob wanted to go plane spotting so they came into town with all of us but Michael and Sam, then grabbed a taxi as soon as Tracy had cleared customs and immigration. Quite why anyone would be excited by watching planes eluded me! Boys gone we got on with helping Sheila shop for fresh produce and which we dinghied back to WorthIt in huge quantities because Christmas was only 5 days away.
Sam and Michael were ready to go for a tour when we got back and, unlike the others, when it was offered I wanted to join them. Having a day out with your boss is probably odd but this might be my only chance to see this island and in a couple of weeks I would be back in cold wet Britain while the rest of the crew were in the Bahamas - QED! It turned out that the high point of the trip was the Butterfly Farm, so definitely a low adrenalin day although they did have the butterfly I'd chosen to show the colour scheme of the new boat being built back home.
To get to the butterflies we crossed, without problem, from the Dutch to the French halves of the island just like in any other part of the EU and I realised that as an EU passport holder I could have moved here to work - an idea which, looking at at the skin colours around me, had occurred to a lot of others.
Once back on the boat plans were made to push on west but I didn't understand the rush until Tracy said that as Samantha wanted to be in St Thomas on Christmas day next Monday, we had to clear US customs into the US Virgin Islands by Friday or risk having to wait at anchor 3 days until the officials finished their holiday! That wasn't going to stop us hitting the casino this evening though, and with the boys back aboard with their video camera we even had time beforehand to see what was so exciting about watching planes landing then taking off again. For some reason it had never occurred to me that someone would stand directly under the aircraft at the end of a very short runway!
I'd never been to a casino before so was warned to take only as much money as I was prepared to lose. In my mind it was going to be like the old James Bond movies and donning my new white dress I felt both glamorous enough to play the part yet, maybe for the first time, impatient for the surgery to be over on what was held tightly back between my legs so that I could get on with my life.
"All ashore who's going ashore," called Tracy and leaving my cabin to join the others in the saloon I realised I hated Sheila, Tracy and most of all Samantha for looking that good. Still, I told myself I'd have my revenge in 10 years when they were all ancient and wrinkly!
They gave us money when we entered the casino, or rather vouchers that we could use for gambling or buying drinks. Maybe it was because we looked so good compared to most of the customers or maybe it was because casinos are run by kind generous people? More likely it was to get us into the habit of spending rather than just watching. The process of having your money extracted is quite painless and the only one who wasn't quickly cleaned out was Bruce who mostly watched the blackjack table where I played using my limited experience of playing pontoon back in the UK. Although on a winning streak at the time Bruce was happy to leave with the rest of us when we agreed to a drink and dance before setting sail.
"Were you card counting?" Michael asked Bruce when we'd arranged a table at a nearby club. "Because I was impressed that you could leave the table so easily when you were winning."
"Nothing that sophisticated." Bruce laughed. "Watching Venus lose I saw it was because lots of low cards had come out of the shoe which meant that I would have an advantage from then until they reshuffled the cards. It's like boom and bust in economics - to come out on top you join in early on an upturn then watch for changes that precede the bust. Back in England I got a mortgage to buy a house relatively cheaply in 1995 which I've rented out but I hope to sell the house in 5 years and then buy my own boat the next time after that when boat prices drop."
"Too serious!" said Sheila jumping up. "We came to dance so on your feet everyone." That meant Tracy and I got the boys and we didn't let them off the dance floor until they were ready to drop. Walking back to the dinghy Tracy complained "That's the trouble with men. No stamina!"
Chapter 54
As unlikely as it seemed the best time to move on was as soon as we got back to the boat from the casino and changed clothes, even though it was nerve-wracking inching our way past the other yachts on a dark night. The radar was a help thanks to Dad's work but mainly we relied on sharp eyes. Tracy was on the wheel and each of us scattered around the deck had a flashlight to point out what we spotted in an emergency but the sense of smell of a bloodhound would have been useful.
Once sail was set we stilled the engines and set our course toward the Virgin Islands. Michael and I shared the first watch after a warning from Tracy that there were likely to be a lot of other vessels including fishing boats and even huge cruise ships steaming in circles at sea to save overnight dock or anchorage fees. The breeze was moderate and with the speed through the water at about 6 knots I wasn't sure where next evening would find us but Tracy was happy enough as motor-sailing in these conditions we could easily cruise at 10 knots if we needed to reach an anchorage.
Michael's attention on this watch was diverted from the stars above down into the water as it was one of those night when the phosphorescence was spectacular. He had seen it before in waves breaking on the beach but never realised that the wake of WorthIt could be like a rocket trail with occasional added explosions of light as larger jellyfish were disturbed.
I left him to his revelry while I made us hot drinks about an hour into our shared watch so was sipping my tea and looking back toward St Maarten when I spotted that we had company. Not a threatening ship but phosphorescent dolphins! A whole pod, plaiting luminous trails as they homed in on our bows. God they're wonderful… !
Michael went to wake Jacob for the 02:00 to 06:00 watch but by then the dolphins were long gone and I kept Jacob busy taking bearings of the lights we could see although he found it difficult to visualise why if a ship remained on the same bearing it would be on a collision course with us - it would be interesting to see if his identical twin brother Daniel had the same problem. Everyone must wonder what it is like to have an identical twin but what would have happened if at 14 my original doctor had prescribed testosterone or recommended a hysterectomy? Too weird! I just flashed on the idea of a male me making a baby with a female me and had an instant incest revulsion reaction!
There are two questions that the thought of twins prompted: how similar could twins be and still be two individuals; and how different could two individuals be and still think of each other as essentially the same. Soon I would have to answer that question to the media because once I became a public figure there would be some trying to dehumanise me as not only less than human but not even deserving the respect due to any living creature. Night sailing makes me feel both minuscule and as though I'm under a microscroscope!
At 04:00 Bruce took over the watch and I didn't need any warm milky drink to send me to sleep - I crashed not to be awakened until 13:00 for lunch and the sight of Ram Head, the southernmost point of St John in the US Virgin Islands. I felt guilty as I'd been due on watch at noon but Tracy said I'd done my share and in any case we'd soon be anchoring in Cruz Bay.
Only an hour later we dropped the hook, waving as we did to the passengers on the deck of the car ferry. The town was small but had the necessary US customs and immigration and was the first time my I'd needed a visa to enter a country (Michael had stood guarantor for Dad and I to get our visas before we left the UK). Bruce and I had joked about needing passports to travel between England,Wales and Scotland but as British and EU citizens we could travel much of the world with only a passport but I wondered whether that would continue to be true since I'd been watching countries fragment ever since I was old enough to occasionally watch the news. I was a citizen of Britain, the EU and Samoa but what happened to the people when countries like Yugoslavia disintegrated?
My nervousness over paperwork was probably silly but my relief was palpable that I wasn't carted off to some gaol with accusations of being a man travelling on false documents. Sometimes it feels as though I live in a fantasy world, the creation of some storyteller, until the some threat makes life all too real.
"St John isn't an island with nightclubs and the like as most of it is a National Park but it is great for hiking and snorkelling. St Thomas is the other way round so I suggest moving to Charlotte Amelie, St Thomas's main town, on Saturday afternoon. Any objections?" Listening to Michael can be a lot like listening to Litara and in this case it was clear he'd done enough shopping with Sam and seen enough night life with the boys and wanted to kick back on St John - which is what he got!
On the Thursday evening we all had a drink and wandered around town before on Friday morning moving WorthIt a couple of miles up the northwest coast to Trunk Bay where there was good snorkelling and easy access for hiking ashore. Everybody joined in this time which made me more comfortable doing the same. In a world of ‘Upstairs Downstairs’ I find myself at times perched uncomfortably on the stair…
Chapter 55
"Time to be moving," encouraged Tracy. "We need to fill up with diesel in St Thomas before they close the pumps for Christmas." And so on Saturday afternoon we sailed the last 8 miles into St Thomas's main port of Charlotte Amelie going straight to the fuel dock. I was learning by watching Tracy about keep our floating circus on the move and the precautions she took - this for instance was her last chance for clean fuel for many miles and dirty fuel was by far the biggest cause of diesel engine failures. Into my notebook went ⑥ Find out how to get clean fuel.
We were right beside 4 huge cruise ships, here to give their passengers a day's duty free shopping I guess because the number of passengers had to be in the thousands for each one so they can hardly have planned for them all to drop into a café! From being the biggest boat around we were dwarfed into insignificance!
Tracy had a pre-arranged a marina berth for us nearby so once secured there Tracy, Bruce and I had a tidy up in preparation for visitors while Sheila and the Worths made some last minute buys ashore. By the time everyone was back on board munching on pizza as we looked out over the harbour, people were turning on the Christmas lights they had strung in their rigging.
This was going to be my first Christmas away from home and I felt disorientated. There were so many things about Christmas I took for granted that weren't happening, like Christmas songs from speakers in public place - Noddy Holder where are you? Christmas is supposed to be cold, bleak, wet and windy not warm with blue skies and palm trees! The voices from the other boats are almost exclusively from American 'snowbirds'who migrate south from the USA following the sun.
It seems that WorthIt II was to be the hub for Michael and Sam's snowbird friends who were holidaying in nearby villas. It started fairly gently on the Saturday evening with two couples joining us for drinks nibbles and chat in WorthIt's saloon. On Sunday though, the boat quickly filled so that by 2pm when we cast off from the marina, there were in addition to the 8 of us another 4 couples and 4 assorted teenagers aboard. Bruce and I did what we could to help Sheila beside moving WorthIt 4nm out to Buck Island for an afternoon of snorkelling and scuba diving om the wreck of the Cartanza Señora.
The only sort of shark attacks I'd ever imagined were like those in the Jaws films but it seems things don't always go that way. Sheila and I were the only ones on board and preparing food when we heard cries for help from one of the sugar scoop stern platforms. Bruce had hauled one of the teenage scuba divers that far up from the wreck and seeing the problem Sheila and I managed to get the boy half out of the water on his belly. There was no room for Bruce to get out of the water past the boy's prone body so he left Sheila and I to get on with things while he swam to the other hull. The boy wasn't breathing and was too heavy for us to lift to the main deck so in the cramped space I used a very old artificial respiration technique of alternating pressure on his back and lifting his elbows to keep him going until help arrive. As luck would have it the before Bruce even got to us the boy was coughing and spluttering so all that was left for Bruce and I to do was help him up the steps and for Sheila to excuse herself and get back to the galley.
"Don't you dare tell my parents what happened," the boy begged. "If they find out I will be grounded for life!" Which is why the afternoon continued as though nothing had happened. Swimmers gradually tired of bothering the fish, showered and changed into dry clothes so by 17:30 WorthIt II was back securely in her marina berth where at 18:00 the guests were served in Sheila's words, 'Homard sauté à la crème'.
"Well little lady this is mighty fine," one of the guests exclaimed to Sheila when she next approached the table, "but I know my seafood and this is 'Lobster Newberg'".
I'm not sure if it was the implied criticism of her culinary knowledge or being referred to as 'little lady' but Sheila exploded. "Don't you dare talk to me as though I don't know what I'm doing in the galley. If you knew what you were doing as a parent you'd have taught your son to have a bit of respect for sharks so Bruce and Venus wouldn't be waiting on you this evening without a word of thanks for saving you son's life!"
That's why the full story came out as told by the red faced boy. How on finding a harmless nurse shark tucked under a ledge he had vigorously prodded it to get it out for a better view. In fleeing the shark had head-butted him in the solar plexus and with a flick of its tail ripped the respirator from his mouth leaving him winded and gasping in water.
The boy was correct in one thing as he was immediately grounded until he left for college at 18, to take effect once they got back to Texas. There was however an unexpected bonus effect as the social gulf that divided the Worth's and their friends from we crew dissolved for a few hours. It was after all Christmas Eve…
Chapter 56
It's 06:30 Christmas morning and I'm jogging the seafront of Charlotte Amelie as there haven't been many opportunities to get out early in the morning and any later it would be too warm to run. I wonder as I'm running if the children here have woken their parents early and where Santa leaves their presents in homes lacking chimneys. By the BBQ?
On I reaching the edge of town after a mile or so I turn back toward the marina but this time on a parallel road one street inland where there are the many jewellery shops that cater to the cruise ships. Awkwardly on this main street as I run I have to readjust myself up top, wondering as I do so if I will have trouble getting into my bridesmaid dress - Grandma Tina will be livid if it doesn't fit! In all the 3 miles run takes me nearly 30 minutes so I'm hardly racing but it feels good to stretch my legs and I did lose time window shopping!
Back on WorthIt there is still no movement as I make my tea and pick up my phone to punch 01144-029-######
"Happy Christmas Da! Is everyone ok?
"We're well and missing you, sweetheart. It isn't be the same without you. Litara is here and we're expecting Tina and Bill soon. Where are you?"
And on the conversation went with Mum joining in and saying she thought the interview on television went well although she wished I'd worn something less 'revealing' than the off-the-shoulder top. Litara then came on to say she would call me later in the day leaving me feeling… that the call was an anti-climax which for some reason left me close to tears? Christmas Day was supposed to be a time of hugs and kisses, not reassuring words from thousands of miles away. Somehow I both knew that and knew that in real life families don't go round hugging each other!
By this time everybody was up - even the boys - and Sam had taken over the galley to make devilled kidneys, bacon and mushrooms for everyone. It didn't sound very Texan but was she explained an ancient family tradition going back at least 10 years when an English aunt visited for Christmas and insisted they find a butcher who could supply them. The ensuing search was memorable which was why it was now repeated each year - this year's were found and supplied by one of the previous day's guests who couldn't quite believe Sam was going to make her family eat offal! Into my notebook went ➆ Christmas traditions - decorations for the boat.
No sooner were we cleared up from breakfast, which was surprisingly good, then any plans we crew had were thrown into disarray. The mother of our shark prodding guest wanted us all including the crew to join them for after dinner fun and relaxation by the pool at their villa. The Worths had been going up to the villa in any case and we could hardly turn down the invitation but I think we would have preferred to have the boat to ourselves to indulge that most followed of Christmas traditions - vegetating whilst watching old movies!
The Worths and Tracy headed off to church leaving Sheila, Bruce and I to our pagan revelries - or not as Sheila decided she needed Bruce to celebrate so I went for a walk with my camera to give them some privacy.
I found first an unchristmassy synagogue which is over 200 years old and Blackbeard's Castle which was over 300 years old but appeared to have no connection to the pirate Blackbeard (Edward Teach). In my mind there was nothing but indians living in camps in the Caribbean before the Europeans came but Christopher Columbus found villages of different tribes here which made it a type of pre-European town until newly introduced diseases wiped out the population - my Anglocentric history education didn't seem to have given me any idea of what the rest of the world had been up to over the centuries.
We all gathered back aboard for a lunch of a Christmas Ham which made a lot more sense than trying to roast a large turkey in the tropics and didn't leave me with the usual Christmas feeling of being over-stuffed. Toasts were made all round, dishes washed and then we had a quick personal tidy and freshen of makeup - I was wearing the outfit Mum had criticised earlier bought at heavy discount from the television wardrobe. At the last moment I added a gold broach and dusting of gold to my eyeshadow to be in tune with the Christmas spirit girded my metaphorical loins and joined the others as we were ushered to three waiting cars…
It seems our hosts had no space or expense worries in adding a few extra guests to their already large party - the view and the pool were spectacular so picking a sunshade and lounger I was relaxing to see how things unfolded when my phone rang as Litara had promised.
"Happy Christmas Mrs Goose-who-lays-the-golden-eggs." were Litara's first words!"
"Happy Christmas to you too Sis but what are you talking about?"
Viewing figures for the Bilbao documentary were small but very good for that sort of programme due to the 'audience pulling power" of the building and it had been well reviewed next day. I in particular was highlighted first for my impact as a fresh, original presenter, then as a woman with unusual presence for an 18 year old and only lastly for having 'grown up as a boy'.
"Don't get big-headed as not enough people saw it to make you an instantly recognised public figure but it looks as though you've got lucky on the gender thing. Research suggests that with Hayley on Coronation Street and Dana International winning Eurovision, being transgender is no longer big news. Most people didn't even register as newsworthy that openly transgender Georgina Beyer became a member of the New Zealand Parliament at the end of 1999."
"But you know I'm not transgender Litara," I objected, quietly so nobody near me heard.
"That doesn't matter. What is important is that the other documentary makers think with the Captain Cook voyage as a link you will have sufficient credibility and pulling power that we don't need to play on your personal gender transition. You might even be able to turn presenting into a longer career or, in a few years, be reading the 9 o'clock News!"
Slowly I calmed my over-excited sister, who was clearly 'high' on the success of her plan, and I promised to phone her as soon as we arrived in the Dominican Republic before putting my phone away
"Oh my gawd! It's that woman orf the telly!"
I turned to face my mega-decibel accuser. "It's you innit? I'd recognise that top anywhere!"
It seems new neighbours freshly flown in from the UK had been invited the party but I was spared having to make explanations by a call to order from our host.
"Ladies and gentlemen. we have special guests here today in the shape of the crew of yacht WorthIt down in the harbour. Yesterday they gave us the greatest Christmas gift anyone could wish when they saved the life of our son from a savage shark attack. As they will be sailing on in the morning my wife and I wanted to make this party a special thank you to them and to offer a small Christmas Gift as a memento." Glasses were raised to us in a toast and we each had to go up and receive an envelope containing $2,500 in what must be the most humiliating experience of my life!
It took an hour for us to politely extricate ourselves from the party arranging a lift back down the hill, but by sundown we were back aboard doing what we should have been doing all along - arguing over which movie to watch. We discussed just in how many ways the afternoon had offended without actually pledging to give the money back and I solved the conundrum of Bruce - he was that boy a few years on. Born to privilege and with the best education money could buy he had become determinedly downward mobile intent on getting his feet on the ground.
Chapter 57
It's about 360 nm to Luperon on the north coast of the Dominican Republic steering a direct course to the north of the islands of Culebra and Puerto Rico with a current of up to a knot helping us along. So less than 2 days and no early start needed? That cut no ice with Tracy who had been listening to weather forecasts and being concerned had us cleared with customs and immigration and was ready to cast off at 09:00 on Boxing Day
"I've sorted watches of 4 hours on and 8 off as follows Tracy explained: Venus, Sheila and Mike take 8 to 12, 12 to 4 and 4 to 8 respectively; Daniel, Sam and Jacob do 10 to 2, 2 to 6 and 6 to 10 respectively. That leaves Bruce and I doing 6 hours on and 6 off with me taking 8 to 2 and Bruce 2 to 8. This leg may be hard work as first there will be a lot of shipping to watch out for and second there is a weather front moving down from the american east coast. It isn't a storm but if it reaches us it will give us headwinds and very steep waves stopping us in our tracks so I want to get as far as we can as fast as we can before it gets here."
I don't think Tracy was trying to scare us but the mood was very different to when we left St Maarten and this time with light winds the engines remained on giving us 10 knots through the water so by evening when I began my next watch we were already leaving Puerto Rico and heading across the northern side of the Mona Passage with ships changing course around our position to confuse me. The breeze had remained from the northeast but slowly died to nothing so I furled the headsail to stop it flapping about as we ploughed on into the moonless night. At midnight sharing a hot drink with Sheila who was just coming on watch Tracy commented that the stars had disappeared from the northern sky. Two hours later I woke from a light doze as Bruce took over from Tracy so I put my head on deck to see what was happening.
The breeze was back but this time from the south and Tracy changed course slightly to port. "We're heading for Puerto Santa Barbara," Tracy instructed Bruce. "The course is 286° magnetic and I want to make the best speed we can because although it's from the south now I think by dawn the wind will have veered to the west and be right on the nose. Wake me if you can't hold to the course."
At 07:00 I woke again just as Bruce woke Tracy with the news that he had reduced sail as the wind rose toward 20 knots but he couldn't hold the course any more. I watched as she marked our position on the chart and commented "We've done well and there's only 30 miles to go. Keep hard on the wind until we are heading 340° magnetic then we'll furl the jib and motor direct the last few miles.
There was too much noise for anyone to sleep by now as a true wind of 20 knots gave an apparent wind of 30 knots on deck and short, steep waves started to slam into the underside of the bridge deck between the catamaran's hulls. When I came back on watch at 08:00 I had on my foul weather gear and peeked round the edge of the cabin at the grey wind streaked sea - it looked a lot like the Bristol Channel back home!
We only got one more hour's sailing in but by that time we were in the lee of the large spit of land that sticks out halfway along the northeast coast of the Dominican Republic. Ahead of us I could see beyond the island's lee a freighter on what was to have been our course to Luperon - it had a lot of white water at its bows! Our head sail was furled making our speed drop dramatically as we changed course to the southwest but we were going to get in to a safe harbour.
As we relaxed eating lunch at anchor in the port near Samana (Santa Bárbara de Samaná) it was all so civilised. There had been a slight problem in that for the last few miles we could barely make headway with out twin 130 hp engines against the 30 knot wind but that was in the past. This was a proper port of entry so as soon as Tracy had done the paperwork we could go and explore and what we had seen in the guide book of the town looked interesting.
"Careful!" warned Michael. "This is a beautiful country but the tourist areas are separated from the rest because crime is high. Don't make yourself a target. Boys, don't get into any fights!"
Always practicality has to be put first even in paradise but shore-time in a new country was too inviting to be put off for long even if it was a wet dinghy ride away with the spray from the wind. I'd bought pesos, the local currency, in Cardiff before leaving home so soon after Tracy cleared the paperwork I found a place to make a phonecall to Litara and, at Tracy's suggestion I told her we hoped to be in Luperon on Friday morning - which was the same day my family were flying into nearby Gregorio Luperón airport. After considering timing we agreed that I'd find my own way the 10 miles to their hotel on Saturday if they didn't find me on Friday.
Leaving the phone centre I made my way slowly to the café near the dinghy where we were all meeting in an hour. A padlock had stopped the dinghy being stolen but not from being used as a dive platform by the local children. I didn't stop them as they were doing no harm however they must have sensed they were being watched and rather than leave decided to join me at my café table to be joined by their older brothers and sisters. I was getting nervous until two of the boys started strumming guitars and I understood that they were just kids passing the time as best as they could like anywhere else in the world. I ended up with one of the guitars trying with the other guitarist to play 'Duelling Banjoes' which at least amused the younger children. That's when I heard,
"Hola, Venus!"
I'm not good with names but when the last time you met someone you were running on pure adrenalin in front of a TV camera in Bilbao it helps you to remember… "Aarón?"
Chapter 58
Aarón joked in Spanish with the gathering I'm guessing, not speaking the language I couldn't be sure, and they in acceptance cleared a space for him at our table while I passed back the guitar I'd borrowed.
"I hope you don't mind but I told them that you, my niece, are not very good on the guitar as being so beautiful you don't have to be a good player."
"My friends understand English and that while your vision is good you are going deaf, grandfather."
A few giggles and the sound of what I hoped was translation of my reply was whispered among the our gathering but Aarón was blushing instead of laughing… With one word 'grandfather' I'd as much as said he was too old at 40(?) to be considered as a possible father to my children but then he had tried to take over my little party so tit-for-tat? The gathered local gang soon worked out that Aarón considered himself my protector which seemed to take the shine off my exotic allure as far as they were concerned so they said their goodbyes and headed toward the town centre in search of new diversions.
"Sorry if I embarrassed you with the grandfather dig Aarón, but what on earth brings you to this speck in the ocean other than the obvious jumbo jet?"
"It's not so small really and I was born here. I did grow up in Spain though so although I still come to visit my family on the island when I can I usually think of myself as Spanish. What about you?"
"A mixture of reasons. I'm crewing a yacht on its way to the Bahamas; my grandmother on my father's side is marrying at Puerto Plata on New Year's Eve, and my late grandfather on my mother's side was from here so we really we might really be related. What is your surname as my grandfather was Joseph…
"Martinez!" we both said at the same time.
That was the moment my wandering crew-mates descended on the cafe, each full of their own news of things they had seen so I made the introductions and let them relax before bringing the conversation back to Aarón and I. Martinez was a common name and beside Granddad Joe's assumed first name of Joseph the only other thing I knew was that he had been in the British Army. I did add that my mother, who was arriving on Friday, would know more but Aarón, with his team of online researchers, saw no problem in tracking down any connection.
Michael and Tracy had put together a plan for a last scuba dive of their holiday next day off a nearby islet but Aarón had to decline the invitation to join our outing instead promising to meet us as we arrived in Luperon. He did however stay with us to promenade as the wind eased and the sun lowered, walking out and back along the striking local Bridge to Nowhere and while doing so it seemed natural to link my arm through his much as Sam did with Michael.
By the time the sun had set, which it does quickly in the tropics, Aarón had steered us back to the dinghy and I was thinking he really would make a good uncle - or maybe I was just that I was missing my family. I kissed him on the cheek like a good niece as he bid his farewells and drove off.
Throughout the day squally showers had come through so we didn't risk a wet dinghy ride by hanging about ashore and by 21:00 we were fed watered and watching Captain Ron while arguing if the main film would be Notting Hill or The Matrix. It seems some disagreements are inevitable even on a luxury yacht in the Caribbean!
Two hours later Julia Roberts was smiling, Hugh Grant was looking pleased with himself and Elvis Costello was singing She because Michael on board had made the inevitable choice to keep Sam sweet!
Next morning the wind was down but still from the north so we moved to the south side of Cayo Leventado about 3 miles away to go snorkelling and scuba diving. Watching other people playing in the beautifully clear water was incredibly frustrating while I couldn't wear a swimming costume so I stopped on WorthIt cleaning up while Tracy did dinghy duty and got a dive herself.
The first I was aware anything was wrong was on hearing a piercing whistle. Going on deck I could see the dinghy full of people drifting out to sea. Bruce, recognisable in his red t-shirt had the cover off the outboard engine and someone was swimming between the dinghy and WorthIt.
With no other boats around there was no option but to start WorthIt's engines, raise the anchor and pick them up. Fortunately by the time the anchor broke free of the bottom the swimmer, Tracy it turned out, was climbing the stern steps and with her steering it was a simple matter to recapture the errant dinghy with its anxious passengers. This time there had been no real threat because we were in a large bay so the dinghy would drift at most 20 miles before reaching a shore but it could have been very different.
It was when we noticed the wind had veered to to northeast that the lost dinghy anchor had a likely explanation. The frayed and broken anchor line had probably having been wrapped around something sharp as the dinghy swung to the new wind direction. Still we were on the move so now was as good a time as any to sail on the 130 nm to Luperon.
Every passage has its own distinct nature and this was my first experience of a sailing just off a coast for a long way. Tracy warned us about local fishing boats but it was their nets and pots that proved the real problem. While it was still light we kept a keen lookout as we moved around the shallow coast of the peninsula that had sheltered us but come sunset we moved a good 5 miles off the coast. On a moonless night the lights of each town showed clearly as a sort of dome but in the water we would have run into any ship without a light let alone a tiny fishing-net bouy before we saw it,
Through the night we sailed at about 7 knots prepared at any moment to be stopped by a line around a propellor or rudder but Tracy's caution paid off so it wasn't until 09:00 next morning when finally closing the coast to enter Luperon that we found ourselves going nowhere and Bruce was dispatched over the side in scuba gear to free us. He would have cut the line if he had to but it was some poor fisherman's livelihood that would be lost and fortunately with me pushing down on the rope with a boat hook from above and Bruce wiggling it from below we freed the rudder and made it safely into Luperon Yacht Club marina to mark the end of my first trans-ocean voyage.
Chapter 59
Packing my bags felt very strange. I'd only been on WorthIt II for a month but sailing her day after day had become my way of life. The boat wasn't 'homey' - more hotel-like than anything - but the rest of the crew and I had 'done stuff' with her. We'd made a difference in each other's lives in a world where there were artists, scientists, business people and politicians famous for their achievements who had never been so involved one-to-one with another human being.
One-to-one relationships seem to be what my life is about and the lack of them in some areas the reason I hadn't any sense of direction when I finished my exams at college. Mum could be 'an accountant' and Dad 'a boatbuilder' where what mattered at work was not for whom the work was done but to be payed at all. Either I just didn't have a talent like theirs or I had something they didn't which stopped me following their path.
More or less done packing I put on a bit of makeup, in preparation for meeting non-sailing people, shorts and a yellow top but layed out a skirt ready to change into if I should get a ride today to the airport or hotel. Joining the others ashore I found them with several crew off the many yachts out at anchor. Lots of them were long-term liveaboard cruisers but a bit older than those I'd met in other anchorages - retired Americans mostly rather than wanderers working with a boat as a home. The nearby town was small but good for fresh food we were told; there was little local entertainment but lots of things were organised among the yachts…
The yachties were indeed friendly and trying to be helpful but our circumstances were very different so I gravitated to a table with two girls about my own age
"Hi, do you mind if I join you before my hair goes grey and I start collecting recipes?"
"As long as you don't talk boats or health care and you're under 30 pull up a chair. I'm Hannah and this is my twin sister Madison and yes we don't look alike. The accent which you are desperately trying not to laugh at is from Plains, Georgia."
"I'm Venus Williams from Wales not California and my sister is Litara not Serena. My accent makes yours look moderate but I am without doubt the best tennis player on the boat I just arrived on."
"The size of that thing it wouldn't surprise me if it had a tennis court! You're not family I presume."
"How did you guess? No, I've just crewed her from Europe but I'm leaving here to meet my family who are flying in today."
"We promise not to tell the yachties that you're a land lubber because we are too. When we went to college our parents got empty nest syndrome, sold up and bought a boat. It's back to college with hot showers and flush toilets for us next week!"
"Venus!" Looking up I could see Aarón making his way into the café from the car park so I waved him over.
"Girls Aarón; Aarón girls and if you will excuse me Aarón breaks the under 30 rule so…"
"Surely you remember Venus that the under 30 rule does not apply to men who wear Armani Please join us Aarón."
"On your own head be it Madison but don't blame me when he offers to put you in the movies."
Between Madison's outrageous bouts of flirting I found that Aaron's plan was that we leave here at 4 pm with my bags to meet the plane landing at 5:30 pm which made no sense to me since I could go straight to the hotel where I would be sharing a room with Litara. "There's something you aren't telling me Aarón - why do you really want to go to the airport?"
"Remind me never to play poker with you Venus! You're right and it's because I want to talk with your mother as I've good reason to believe we're closely related. I talked on the phone with my mother last night and she had an elder brother Joseph who left the to become a British soldier but there was something special about him which your mother might know."
"Do you mean that he was a guevodoche, and before you ask, yes he really was my grandfather."
It having been settled that I was leaving at 4 pm I did want to spend what time I had left with my WorthIt friends so explaining my predicament I excused myself and went back aboard WorthIt to change and grab my bags. In the short time I was away though it seems they were hatching plans for me. Of all the things I'd learnt on this trip there was only one in demand on that last afternoon with Tracy, Sheila, Bruce and the Worths.
"Venus" Sam announced "We've promised to give dance lessons while we're here and having seen you in action… "
I can't think of many more unlikely or any more enjoyable ways to round off what had been a great month with the best of company than a full blown Salsa party. Dancing somehow made age and background unimportant. Even though Hannah and Madison were bored with their parents company when I first met them, once the music was on and everyone on their feet that was forgotten and they were still at it when Aarón and I loaded my bags into his car and we headed to the airport.
Chapter 60
"The whole trip has been built around Grandma Tina's wedding; sorry her name's really Litara Williams, but my father called her Tina because that's Samoan for mother and I thought that was her name when I was young and it got more confusing because my elder sister who you know through work is also Litara Williams." I was trying to bring Aarón up to speed on the family connections while he was driving to the airport to meet them.
"Grandma Tina was a friend of Grandpa Joe who it seems was your uncle. Then Grandpa Joe's daughters, Joy and Sophie, married Grandma Tina's son Isaac, my Da, and Da's best friend since childhood Jack. Is that clear? Any questions?"
"Yes, how do you talk like that without seeming to take a breath? When I interviewed you for the television it was like talking to a different person, someone of about 30 but now…?"
"Motormouth!" I apologised. "Sailing gives you time to think and it seems my head has at least 3 people living in it and Motormouth is Venus who is only a few months old and very hormonal so acts and talks like a 12 year old!"
"So who are the others in your head? Who gave the interview?"
"One of them is like my mother who is an accountant and one of them is like my Da who is kind of scary to some people but I can always rely on… But who gave the interview? Try this. If my body was this car then my mum would be the steering wheel so left or right; my Da would be the brakes and throttle so faster or slower and young Venus would be the engine breathing in through her senses and pushing out power but the person you talked to would be the one who decides where the car goes. I think maybe it's grown up Venus you talked to because when I have children she's the kind of mother I'll try to be."
"It's been a pleasure to meet you all," concluded Aarón as we pulled into the car park.
"I know that flights sometimes get delayed but do you ever think how amazing it is that we can travel thousands of miles while expecting to arrive within minutes of the timetable?" Aarón asked trying to calm my impatience!
"Litara!" I squealed sighting my sister leading the pack coming out of the immigration. Aarón was the picture of imperturbability as we congregated around the courier who was with the coach sent to take 3 wedding parties to the hotel. Too my surprise my cousins Elizabeth, Mark and Matthew were with Aunt Sophie and Jack and Grandma Tina's brother Taulapapa and sister-in-law Anna brought the wedding party up to 15 so numbers on our side of the family were respectable but looking at Bill with no family beside him I couldn't help but wonder how he felt.
"Hello Grandpa," I said taking hold of Bill's arm. "Feeling nervous? Ready to back out?"
"Never ban-ogha (Gaelic granddaughter), I've waited a long time for this. Your friend I recognise from the television as Mr Martinez but I'm surprised to see him here with you." My explanation may have confused things but Bill grasped that there was a probable family connection and that he 'a simple Scot' was going to be connected by marriage to a branch of the United Nations.
Rather than confuse things by splitting the party, Aarón and I simply followed the coach to the hotel while I filled him in on a few last minute family details.
"There is only one Venus you know." Aaron interrupted me. "Over the last few hours I've seen you with lots of different people and unfailingly your behaviour fitted the moment. That's why you did so well in the interview because we believe and trust the future you see and act on. That's where your credibility lies."
"If I could see the future do you think I'd have chosen to spend the last month bouncing around the ocean? My whole problem is that I don't know what I should do."
"Nobody knows what anyone should do Venus but you convince me and others that you know what people will do, including yourself."
"That's just common sense Aarón, everyone knows how people behave even though they don't always act on it."
"If you say so Venus, but explain to me how and why you convincingly said 'when' rather than 'if' in your statement 'When I have children.'"
That shut me up for the rest of the ride and for much of the dinner which Aarón shared with us. I was pleased to see he got on well with Bill and they chatted happily leaving my sister to bring me up to date on wedding plans.
"Grandma's gone all Samoan on us." she explained. "The violet dresses we picked are history! Royal Samoans it seems wear siapo or tapa cloth which is made from beaten mulberry tree bark."
"So we're wearing tree bark to the wedding?"
"Not quite but we will be wearing the traditional pattern that they dye the bark."
"Ok, but isn't that going to clash with whatever she has chosen?"
"Grandma's dress is like ours but more so with bare shoulders on a 75 year old !"
"Sis, if Grandma wants to walk down the aisle in a bunny-girl outfit there isn't a force in the world will stop her. We can I'm sure find a piece of material in case she wants something to wrap around her shoulders on the day but sometimes you have to bow to the inevitable so lets forget it for now and join the others."
"You've put on weight but you're still too thin." were the words that greeted me from Mum
"I've missed you too Mum." I replied giving her a kiss. I used to be amazed at what I thought of as Mum's 'lose, lose' comments to my sister in past years and now I was getting the same treatment. No answer was expected just acceptance that you were the loser and Mum was 'the boss'. "I hear that Litara and I aren't wearing the violet dresses so at least the fact that I've gone up a cup size won't matter as long as the new dress fits."
It didn't take long to get us both up to date on what had happened over the past month. Mum had no real interest in sailing or the places I'd visited but was concerned whether I had been eating properly. I in return had no interest in her work and the neighbours except to hear if any new boyfriend had appeared at Serena's home. Aarón on the other hand interested her intensely once she heard of a likely family connection. Aunt Sophie was called over and the rest of us bowed out as the sisters interrogated their new cousin.
"You've made a big hit with Aarón," commented Bill.
"What do you mean? He hardly knows me… "
"Well we talked about redevelopment because of that programme Bilbao Reborn he made for the television. That got us onto the future of islands like this one and the ones I'm involved with in Scotland."
"Yes I could see you two were getting on well and now I understand why but what has that got to do with me?"
"Aarón told me that if I wanted to know the future the best person to ask was you."
"That's silly, he's just got a bee in his bonnet because of a conversation we were having in the car."
"In that case you won't mind if I ask what you see in the future for an island like this."
I looked about the hotel restaurant and thought of the little I'd seen of any of these islands without any idea of what Bill might want from me.
"They're screwed! It's obvious. Outside money comes in and creams off whatever the island has to offer whether that's bananas or tourist dollars then the money leaves again. Local people can only earn money in low paid jobs for outsiders!"
Chapter 61
"Where did Venus go?" asked Bill, looking left and right but not at me.
"Sorry Bill, it's your wedding we're here for not an economic summit," I said embarrassed by my own outburst.
"I asked and you answered so there's no need to apologise and you proved Aarón's point. After an island holiday most go home having given no thought to what they've seen beyond whether they've had a good time. You've been having a good time I think but it hasn't stopped you seeing the obvious problems for those who live here. You might like to think what you would do here with up to a billion pounds to play with!"
"Ok granddad, but I think we'd better rescue Aarón first."
From that point as the evening wound down it seemed natural for Aarón, Bill, Litara and I to make our own little group planning the weekend ahead since comparing dates of birth for Grandpa Joe had confirmed that we were family and Aarón had accepted a wedding invitation from Bill. The next morning Litara and I would be making any necessary last minute dress alterations and the evening was pre-arranged by the wedding organisers as 'hen and stag' sessions. Tomorrow, Saturday afternoon, Aarón would be taking us on a trip to meet his side of the family.
"Ahhhhh…… !" Boats don't have baths but this hotel suite did and next morning I made the most of it. Before going to bed the previous evening Litara and I had done an inspection and zapping session on each other with the 'family' electric tweezers so after my bath all I needed was a session with my epilator to be generally fuzz free for the wedding. Being a typical human being I could enjoy my thick black mane, be grateful that my facial hair wasn't coarse yet frustrated that every single inappropriate hair showed clearly. Some of my best friends are blondes but that doesn't stop me being prejudiced against their fair peach fuzz!
A sensible person would have then gone down to breakfast after that but Litara was only now heading for the bathroom and I couldn't resist trying on my bridesmaid's dress.
"Litara!" In summary I had lost a little weight, not put it on. Except that is, it seemed, in two prominent symmetrical locations! The dress must have been made using my measurements two inches ago! It is undignified for a grown woman to cry over something as silly as a dress not fitting but I did - to be a bridesmaid is a rite of passage and it seemed I was going to miss it by the two inch gap at the top of the zip!
My big sister is a genius at organising repairs and replacements in obscure corners of the world so on being dragged from the bathroom she extricated me from the recalcitrant dress and solved the problem in a flash… !
"Let me get this right," I said between spoonfuls of fruit and yoghurt. "You've lost weight."
"Correct; and if you hadn't been so impatient you wouldn't have found yourself trying to get into the dress that had been taken in for me!"
"True, but this way I get to carry for the rest of my life the humiliating memory of behaving as any other spoilt 12 year old girl would."
"I'll try to remember this moment if I ever think of suggesting that you 'get in touch with your inner child' when you are 50 and boring company. Your inner child is something of an hysterical brat."
I love my big sister dearly but that was when the rest of the family joined us and I got to chat with my great aunt Anna who was Grandpa Malcolm's sister and the 70 year old Matron of Honour. There had never been any question about choosing her for the role and it had been agreed she be called matron rather than maid in remembrance of her late partner Elsie who she had never been able to marry.
"I suppose you'll be wanting to marry now which will put back the right of real women to marry another generation!" Anna and I hadn't met each other since my transition and clearly she had a different view of me than Grandma Tina.
"Maybe not. I think the law was stupid not letting you and Elsie marry so maybe I'll marry another woman then get pregnant. That would force them to bring the laws into the 21st century!"
"Is that possible… ? Nobody said… I thought… ."
"I'll be finding out myself when they operate next week Anna. Physically I'm pretty much a hotchpotch of bits but even if it's not possible, you and I are still family and I hope you won't let stupid laws come between us."
I didn't push my case any further than that as this was a wedding gathering and by the time we were all heading back to the rooms our spirits were light and excited. Leading the group I had taken the key to Grandma's room and was through the door before noticing the man going through the drawer to her dresser.
It wasn't long before I became all too keenly aware of the knife in his hand which he picked up from the dressing table top and held out in front of him as he charged to escape through the door which I was unfortunately blocking. To avoid being stabbed I leapt to my right but couldn't let him rush, knife-brandishing, into my family beyond the doorway so I back-handed the door shut as hard as years of tennis playing allowed and the thief ran straight into the edge of it leading with his face.
Luckily my father was not very far behind me and he Jack and Bill promptly hauled the thief off to reception and an appointment with the police leaving the rest of us to get on with our wedding preparations as though nothing had happened - in fact I'm not sure that Grandma Tina and Anna did know anything had happened.
That is where Aarón found us 2 hours later having plucked Bill from his poolside lounger on the way up. "Time for you to see the big city and meet your new relatives girls," he said rescuing Litara and I from an overdose of wedding instructions. Why is it that when generations mix the youngest present end up being treated like children?
The drive to Bella Vista on the south side of the built up area of Santiago went through places we would have avoided as 'outsiders' but Aarón assured us that it was as safe as most big cities and the apartment block where we finally got out was far from being a slum and the lady that Aarón introduced us to was every inch a grand lady.
"Mama this is Venus and this is Litara Williams who I have told you about and girls this is my mother and your Great Aunt, Gabriela Martinez."
Aunt Gabriela's English was impeccable and through the early afternoon we learnt much more of our family than Mum or Grandpa Joe had ever told us; such as Joe's name when growing up a girl was Jhoka and that there had been another brother Juan…
"Please be careful." she said addressing me. "I think you are like my brother Juan and he died when not much older than you. The doctors said it was a haemorrhage but my parents thought he was really my sister and it was menses which killed him!"
Chapter 62
"Why did your parents think Juan was a girl?""
"Where we grew up it was acknowledged when a guevedoche such as Jhoka became Joseph, it was almost a step up, but for a man to become feminine could not be accepted so Juan tried to hide the girlish figure. At home though, where we were seeing him every day, we could not help but notice his increasing femininity but what could we do? There were no boyfriends and no embarrassing behaviour but also there was no affordable medical help so we lived with it until the 'haemorrhage' at 19 years old."
By this time great Aunt Gabriela was in tears as though it had all been yesterday. While Litara and I were hugging her Aarón was on the phone to what turned out to be more relatives living nearby and with their arrival the mood soon lightened but unfortunately the language everyone used changed to Spanish. Bill and Litara managed reasonably well but I had only done French at school so all my effort went into just learning who was who which soon made me wonder, 'What nationality am I?'
Aunt Gabriela was a multiracial Dom'inican (a mix of Tanoi indian, Spanish and African but not pronounced Domin'ican which I'd learnt which means from the island of Domin'ica); Aarón said he was Spanish through a Catalan father and I'd thought of myself as Welsh/British despite my parents. I'd been looking on this finding relatives thing as something of a game but actually seeing these other relatives it hit me that my Mum and aunt Sophie must be Gabriela's and Aaron's closest blood relatives. Similarly back at the hotel, with Litara and I away, my Da's and Grandma Tina's closest blood relative present would be great uncle Taulapapa from Samoa - a man I'd never met before.
Last July, when I was taking my exams and wondering what to do next I'd assumed I knew everything I needed about nationality and race; about wealth and class and, like many people, about gender and sexuality. However with only 6 extra months experience in a larger world I learnt I knew nothing. Even Bill sitting in front of me was almost that ultimate of contradictions - a Scottish philanthropist!
Aarón drove us back by another route and I was surprised how developed this part of the island was which made the poorer homes all the more obvious.
"Do you think you would like living here Venus?" quizzed Aarón and I knew by his tone that a flippant reply would get slapped down.
"I know that for most of the world having the very rich and very poor next to each other is normal but even if I were rich it would make me very uncomfortable. If Aunt Gabriela's brother Juan were born today to a poor family would it be better than 50 years ago?"
"So how do you improve things for the poor?"asked Bill "or are they totally, as you put it yesterday, screwed?"
"Electricity. I've seen lots of cruising boats making their own electricity with solar panels and wind generators but I've there's nothing like that ashore here. A lot of the houses either don't have electricity or it looks as though they're stealing it by tapping into the power lines."
"Stealing is a cheap way of getting what you want and those panels and wind generators are expensive and rely on the sun and wind which isn't reliable."
"What happens if you have a national electricity network between towns then pay small suppliers to pump electricity into the network but pay them with free electricity up to the amount they put in… That way they could have better reliability and not have all the expense of storing energy. I don't know if what I'm suggesting is practical but it is possible because that is part of what Dad does with a boat's electrical system."
"If it works it would create local jobs maintaining the lines and generators that wouldn't quickly disappear." commented Aarón. "Of course there is the problem of initial finance."
Bill and Aarón then concentrated on ripping my suggestion apart and rebuilding it - a pastime that seems to give them enormous satisfaction
Solving the economic problems of a country is so much easier than selecting what to wear for a hen night but Litara had decided that we were going to sing a Samoan song for Grandma which was one of the first we had learnt and that would work best if we each wore a pareau. As they were cheap, fitted all sizes and she had brought them with her it confirmed my opinion that my big sister is an organisational genius - she had even arranged lei headdresses for both of us!
We joined Grandma, Mum, Sophie, Anna and cousin Elizabeth and headed down to to function room which had been reserved for the three combined hen gatherings arranged for that evening. A loud roar met us as we made our grand entrance which went way beyond anything our admittedly great beauty demanded. My first thought was it was because Grandma was at 75 an icon for all those who believe it is never too late but instead the hotel manager came in through a side door and crossed the room to place a huge garland around my neck. For some reason I was the heroine of the day although it took a while to understand why.
The thief that I had encountered that morning hadn't chosen my grandmother's room at random as when he was searched his pattern became clear for Grandma Tina was merely the last of the brides he robbed. It seems as an ex-employee he had keys, a knowledge of the room cleaning rota and an observation that among women, the one time of life they can be guaranteed to have the best family jewels on hand is for their wedding! There were 3 very happy brides plus very relieved hotel and wedding arranging companies who thought I was the best thing since 'best things' were invented and promised a free wedding and hotel accommodation when my turn came… They didn't mean to be cruel but that did hurt.
The evening can safely be described as being a success. Grandma was 75 and the other brides-to-be came with the sort of money that could afford an overseas wedding so the sort of loud behaviour I'd seen in Cardiff from hen nights wasn't to be expected but it came regardless and I'm not sure the male stripper and pole dancing competition were entirely appropriate even if Litara did win the pole dancing. Who'd've guessed?
Chapter 63
Marrying on New Year's Eve in The Dominican Republic is as close as you can get to guaranteeing perfect weather in a beautiful location. What I hadn't expected was the scale of the wedding. Instead of a temporary altar on the beach a full church ceremony was the order of the day. The bride's dress proved a perfect choice once she was seen alongside her kilted groom given that she was being given away by her brother Taulapapa with Isaac, my father, as the best man and both of them were wearing formal grey lava-lava.
As a bridesmaid I think I held myself together well, that is until the music Bill had arranged for leaving the church hit me - Louis Armstrong singing What a Wonderful World. Luckily Litara and Anna were there to support me before I dissolved into an emotional puddle!
We had the wedding reception back at the hotel and by usual standards, with only the 15 of us, it would be considered a small affair but Grandma and Grandpa McLeod had taken that as an opportunity to have the best of everything. The other two receptions held that day were similarly short on numbers so as each individual party concluded its eating, toasting and speech making the groups joined together with two bands spelling each other from separate stages over the evening as the celebrations progressed from reception to New Year's Eve party.
Despite my inexperience I got few breaks from the dance floor which Aarón put down to what he called the perfect timing of someone who could dance with imperfect partners. Despite all of the attention I think my favourite moment was late on being led through my very first waltz by my Da although it did strike me as ironic that the very first time a I got to dance with my father he was wearing a skirt albeit with a shirt and tie! With one thing and another dad and I had not managed to talk much since my family flew in so it was both a breather from the dance floor and a chance to catch up when he guided me to a table for the two of us.
"Most fathers with daughters your age are worried about boys and pregnancy but although that may well be in your future there is something more important we need to talk about now. Until last summer you were living as a boy and boys fight… Tell me honestly please, have you ever been beaten up in a fight?"
"Some boys may fight but not all of them. I was never the sort of person to fight beyond the odd skirmish to stand up for myself.
"So you didn't fight but you've always had lots of friends so you didn't hide away and you didn't get beaten up. I'm aware what people say about me; about me not being a person to be made angry. Have you ever thought that you might be like me?"
"Dad, I love and admire you but you are 2 or 3 inches taller than me, weigh without exaggeration more than twice as much and are I'd guess the strongest person in Cardiff and probably Wales. Where are the similarities?"
"I never have to fight because people think that as I am big, strong and fast they would loose. You never had to fight growing up because people thought they would lose."
"That's silly because nobody would ever be likely to think I'd beat them in a fight!"
"I had a chat with Serena back in Cardiff and she told me about the bag snatcher at the coach station and how you literally kicked his arse!"
"That doesn't count! I mean it's a cliché - I hit him with my handbag, for god sake! It's not like in the car park when you took on two men, knocking one out and breaking the other one's leg."
Dad looked at me for a long while without speaking then… "That wasn't me that was you and I saw the whole thing. The first man you hit in the temple with the rubber end of the walking stick then you hooked the second round the leg with the handle and yanked as you ran."
"But I thought it was you… I mean I'm not like that… I couldn't do that if I wanted to."
"And yet you did. Just like yesterday you saved Tina's jewels by putting the man in hospital with a broken jaw, cheekbone and nose. I know you aren't a fighter sweetheart but I've heard Bill and Aarón talk about your ability to see the future clearly through knowing how people will really behave. I've seen you on the television able to sway people into seeing things your way. Your sister believes you will be a big success and she isn't easily impressed.
In a short time the bells will ring and it will be 2001. Only a few days away now you will be in hospital for an operation, the thought of which must be scaring you but that is only the start of your year for in a few months you have agreed to set off and single-handedly sail around the world by way of Cape Horn and the Cape of Good Hope.
It amazes me that your mum and I could have produced you and this seems to be the time to tell you that I believe you can do all this. Maybe you've got a special talent to see the future and maybe you've got a guardian angel looking after you. What you do have for sure is my belief that you can do whatever you set out to do. Now lets join the others for midnight before I blubber all over you."
An hour later Litara and I sat on our balcony each looking at the new moon. We clinked our glasses
"Here's to 2001."
Epilogue of Book 1 and/or Prologue of Book 2
Waking up unaware of where you are with a slow realisation that you don't know who you are has been a staple of books and films almost as long as the media have existed. When I first woke several hours ago I had neither problem as despite feeling seven sorts of shitty I knew I was Delia Venus Williams, lying in private hospital bed in an isolation tent in London's Charing Cross - I simply didn't know what I was! The nurse who came to my bed hadn't even the curtesy to offer the usual placating phrase 'Everything went well'. Instead she told me I'd have to wait for Mr Pitt to explain.
That left me nothing to do while waiting for my doctor but to wonder at my journey to this moment which has been to say the least complicated. Even as little as a week ago I'd been sitting with my sister Litara on a hotel balcony in the Dominican Republic toasting the First Day of 2001. Beside being bridesmaids to our Grandma Tina on New Year's Eve we'd then spent the next 5 days travelling the country sightseeing and meeting newly found relatives who confirmed our status as Euro-African-Amerindian-Polynesians although to keep things simple in my case I could say Welsh.
I'd felt our travels and meetings should have been a more enjoyable experience than they actually were for seeing all those mothers, fathers, grandparents, aunts, uncles cousins and those in more complicated relationships left me feeling an isolated appendage rather than a real part of the family. My sister Litara either didn't need lovers and the prospect of children or hid it well but I wasn't built that way and openly needed more than money and status - I needed things I couldn't do alone.
As a start to each day of our holiday, to take my mind off the future I'd returned to my habit of morning runs and then, after a phone call to my doctor Charles Pitt in England, joined Litara on an aloe rich diet which she'd got enthusiastic about and Charles said wouldn't hurt and might help. Displacement therapy I think they call it when anything that distracts our attention is welcome. The long and the short of it was that when Litara and I had walked into the London hospital on Monday 8th January 2001, straight off the flight from the Dominican Republic I'd been as fit and physically prepared for surgery as at any time in my life but was an emotional basket case!
Why an earth had I continued with this operation when I could have had a standard low-risk hysterectomy and lived as either male or female? As soon as Bill died I would still have become a billionairess with as much power and attendant status as could be bought. Maybe it was a madness because although I'd never been diagnosed with any psychiatric disorder I'd still gone ahead and risked my life with a bunch of nutty, experimenting doctors and scientists for just the possibility of a baby.
It was the question Charles asked when I expressed my doubts that highlighted my problem. 'Are you frightened of dying, frightened of loosing your penis or are you frightened the operation won't work and you'll never have a child.' Without being desperate about it I knew I would continue to live as female regardless and I'd already risked my life for less during recent months so the answer was clear and repeating the words I'd used once before on the phone from Las Palmas I told him 'I'm frightened if the operation fails I will lose all hope but I must try so Charles, I've decided… I want a baby!'
"Good morning Venus, I'm sorry about the tent but it does show that the graft is in place and that the news is 'So far so good'. The scientists love your XX(y) cells which seem to hold out the possibility of future organ transplants without a regime of immune-suppressant drugs. For your case they have created from your chimeric trio of XX, XX(y) and XY cells on a collagen fibre base, a bridge between your XX cervix and the XY vagina the surgeon has created from your penis.
Mechanically everything went beautifully - I'm sorry to put it that way but top surgeons like yours do tend to impress me as behaving like a cross between sculptors and mechanics. What we now have to do is wait and see how your body adapts and accepts while avoiding infection. The surgeon kept as much length from the penis as possible to have something to work with in case of rejection or infection but that does mean that the bulbourethral/Bartholin's glands which we now hope will lubricate your vagina are deeper inside you than normal for an XX vagina but they are there which is a bonus and more than we knew before the operation.
The bad new is that unlike your last operation we can't have you quickly on your feet so I want a physiotherapist with you twice a day. That will be expensive and annoying but healing is my area of expertise and I strongly recommend it.
So began my days of torture through hours of boredom, physio, tests, more physio and minute inspection by my own scientist who couldn't have been more pleased if he been called Frankenstein so I called him Frank and if the result is a baby no doubt there will be some who will think of me as a monster.
Litara came in every day then Mum, Dad, Grandma, and Bill visited on the following Monday when they flew into Heathrow on the way home to Cardiff after their holiday. The day after that I came out of the tent for another trip to the theatre for the removal under local anaesthetic of bits and pieces of what they politely called scaffolding and two days after that the catheter went and I was finally allowed out of bed.
By this time I felt more than ready to leave and Charles agreed but Frank was the sticking point. It was two weeks to the day before Charles, Litara (on behalf of the insurance company) and I faced him with either signing that I had complied with all agreements made that had allowed him to spend research money on me or he would have to pay all of the future bills!
There would be no stopping at a London flat with Litara this time as Bill had just bought a motorhome and insisted on driving up to London with Grandma Tina and chauffeuring me back to Mum and Dad's in a reclining position like some Lady Muck. I lasted about 30 minutes in bed before frustration overcame me. Reassuring everyone that Charles had insisted that I wasn't some fragile flower I joined them up front where Grandma was playing MC with her choice of music.
I shouldn't have been surprised just because Grandma's 75. She is after all a newly wed and the originator of girl power back in the 1950s so driving down the motorway we went through the list of girl power anthems from Aretha Franklin to Shania Twain with Bill smiling like the cat that got the cream surrounded by us, his new family, singing at the top of our voices.
To be continued
Chapter 1
It's been 8 weeks since I left home and during that time I've sailed across the Atlantic, been on television, made new friends, found new relatives, got in touch literally with my inner girl and learnt to salsa! All that of course means nothing in Cardiff until it's been shared with the friends I've grown up with, however only Serena, Jenny, Evan and Andy are in the city, and maybe not even them. A shift has happened and my childhood friends are no longer my friends since childhood but have become the friends of my childhood.
"Venus!!!"
As Bill's new motorhome pulls up outside my parents' house Serena's screech pierces the suburban tranquility.
"God you're so pale and skinny girl!"
Nobody had thought to tell me that 2 weeks in hospital with a no solid foods diet for the first 9 days had left me looking like death warmed up but that's what friends do! "Help me in with my bags See and you'll hear why."
I found it almost impossible to go back into my home without reverting to being the person I'd been when I left but I did make an effort, teasing Mum and Dad with the idea my trip had been part of their training to cope with 'empty nest syndrome'.
"There's no cure," announced Grandma Tina. "It might be unfair but although when here Isaac is the man of the house, to me he will always be first and foremost my son!"
It was the word 'son' that hit me. When I had thought of reverting to an earlier stage in my parents house I'd imagined myself as a younger girl, not as a boy, but on hearing Grandma's words I couldn't help but wonder if to my mother I'd always be first and foremost her son. Dad I had no doubts about especially after our New Year's Eve but Mum had been slow to come around intellectually and I wasn't at all sure about her deeper feelings.
"Mum, now I'm back and have to take things easy while I convalesce I would like to learn more about cooking and sewing and wondered if you would be willing to help?"
The answer was slow and considered as Mum knew I was at least as good a cook as her and neither of us were any great shakes at dress making but eventually she said "That's a lovely idea Venus and I'm sure we'll have fun learning together."
The smile on Mum's face was precious but maybe I was being a little manipulative as I'd looked in my notebook on the drive from London and noticed:-
① Recipes - home cooked meals with no local shop to run to for ingredients.
② Sewing - sails needed sewing and clothes needed repairing.
③ Exercises to keep fit at sea.
④ New things to learn to sail new type of boat.
⑤ Learn to scuba dive.
⑥ Find out how to get clean fuel.
➆ Christmas traditions - decorations for the boat.
⑧ Learn to dance.
⑨ Lightning strike protection.
⑩ Rudder protection.
There was more but I'd made a start and Serena didn't know it yet but she was soon going to be joining me in 'Fitness Workouts' because if I'm going to suffer it's only fair that my friends do too!
The early hot topic of conversation that evening didn't turn out to be my operation, the Caribbean holiday, sailing the Atlantic, or indeed anything I knew about… It was Bill's new motorhome. Mum thought it was ridiculous for a 75 and 78 year old to be wandering around the countryside camping. Bill explained that there were perfectly good hotels when they wanted luxury but they took planning while with their 'magic bus' they could go where they wanted, when they wanted. I thought that Grandma and my new Grandpa were set on making up for having been a generation too old and sensible when the 1960s erupted. What did come out about their magic bus was that so far most trips had gone out and back via the new boat but as soon as the boat was mentioned a veto was declared. "That topic is for Bill, Isaac and Venus only," Mum stated "Once you three start on the boat I know we can forget any other conversation"
"What about Venus and her operation then?" broke in Serena clearly keen to get to the meat course of the chat.
"Oh no, I don't think so. Not with men present! You'd better ask her when you two are alone." With that answer Mum answered my earlier doubts as last year she had quite openly talked about Jack's rupture with all of us present but considered Aunt Sophie's laser therapy an unsuitable topic for mixed company so I had to find out from my sister about pre-cancerous cervical cells and what was happening. In Mum's mind it seems I am now at least female enough that my bits aren't suitable for discussion in front of Dad and Bill.
The conversation instead went on to dancing which everyone enjoyed on holiday and Come Dancing which had been a regular television programme in our house when I was growing up. I brought up my intention to learn more dances now I was back in Cardiff.
"My generation enjoys dancing as much as any other, so something like Come Dancing will be back on television once they get rid of those weird professionals and have people we can relate to."
"But nobody does those dances any more," said Litara.
"Maybe the dances have changed but I saw Venus Waltzing and dancing Salsa," said Grandma "and I'm not going to forget your pole dancing in a hurry Litara as I don't think you'd still be single if there had been any men there watching! You know people at the BBC Litara, tell them to bring back our Come Dancing!"
That is how the evening went and it wasn't until Serena and I excused ourselves and went upstairs so I could unpack that she finally got the full gory details of my operation and a few juicy personal details of my trip such as my meeting with Armando.
"In a few months I've been told I'll be able to have sex normally but it wasn't until I saw him that I ever imagined that I might want to with a man."
"Why the long wait? I thought bones mend and wounds heal in about 6 weeks."
"In my case it is more a matter of my growing. I might be an 18 year old on the outside but I'm much more immature inside as I'm still at the stage you were before your first period."
"That is seriously weird Venus! You're both my best friend and like a baby sister!"
We chatted on until midnight but in the end I had to call it a night as this was my first full day out of bed. As I saw her out of our front door and waved once I'd seen her safely open her own door across the road I stood for a minute breathing in the cold Welsh air. I was home and as they say, tomorrow was the first day of the rest of my life.
Book 2, Chapter 2
On my first morning at home, by the time I'd woken and set about doing my medical chores, Mum and Dad had already left for work. In real life surgery is not as exciting as on the television where the charismatic surgeon saves the patient's life while fighting the administration. In my case the surgeon (female) was far from charming, joked about how large her bill would be and she has left me with a legacy of douches and suppositories which are demanded by Mr Pitt. On the positive side I don't seem to have developed any adverse psychological reactions during my journey of going from an 'outie' to an 'innie' and sitting on the loo with nothing dangling feels totally natural.
Finally sorted and dressed I headed to the kitchen where there was just Litara and I to share the late breakfast fry-up I served.
"I'm waiting for the other shoe to drop," I told her as we worked our way through a cholesterol binge.
"You should watch more documentaries," was Litara's answer. "We cover everything from lottery winners to holocaust survivors and there are only ever two reactions:- 'Why me?' and 'What now?'"
"I'm going to see my GP, Jane Carter, and see what she thinks."
"I doubt she'll see your feelings as strange and in any case I thought you were doing pretty well considering how you handled Mum last night."
"That is flattering Obi-Wan Kenobi but Mum wouldn't have known she was being manipulated if you'd done it!" It was fun and reassuring being back with Litara after months with people who had grown up with very different backgrounds and didn't understand my references. "I also need your help choosing what to wear Sis. Two months of tropical sailing hasn't prepared me to pick clothes for a freezing Welsh January, especially as not only has my tummy been unzipped again but this time I've got new tender equipment down below!"
"How you'd cope for clothes without me I can't guess. Any other 18 year old girl has got a filing system in her head of clothes she's got, clothes she needs and clothes she wants while all you think of is comfort."
That said once she had washed up and I had made an appointment at the doctors for that evening we spent an hour of wardrobe analysis and I was introduced to the wonders of opaque hold up stockings, which were both warm and all that was comfortable, before she my approved my final choice.
I've got to be back in London by late this afternoon Venus but before I go I was interested in what you and Grandma said about dancing last night - are there any other things you've planned to learn before you set sail again?"
On a copy she made of my list she circled the cooking, sewing, exercises, dancing, scuba diving and Christmas decorations as ideas for the stew pot of her professional life. "It might seem trivial but I'd be surprised if during the project at least one of those didn't earn you some money on air."
When I eventually waved goodbye to Litara after a bowl of soup for lunch to warm her for the drive back to London it was a sad moment - for the first time since she left home when I was eight years old we had spent time together every day for three weeks.
Back indoors after preparing a beef casserole to slow cook I phoned Bill. "I'm up this tree…" I started.
"OK, make a thermos of tea and sandwiches for three and I'll be round in 30 minutes," he replied. An hour later the two of us descended on Dad in the yard to discuss the new boat.
"Do you realise the fuss you caused with your question about lightning strikes? We ran tests and without the precautions we are now incorporating, a carbon-fibre boat with carbon-fibre mast and the new synthetic stays we plan to use will behave just like popcorn if it's struck by lightning! Maybe I was a bit cruel," added Bill, "but I did enjoy rubbing it in that the question came from my 18 year old granddaughter!"
But I don't know anything about these things it's just that when people live aboard for long periods they talk about boats, complain about boats and, just as I suspect you have, dream about perfect boats. When we were together in The Dominican Republic and I suggested small scale electricity generation it was because yachts do it although they do complain like mad that some of their neighbours have noisy wind generators so they would have to sort that out for houses."
"Anything else while you're dissecting our plans?" asked Dad
I got out my list and showed them.
"We'll be practicing with the new boat which is more like my own Molly than the catamaran you've been sailing but what do you mean by your notes on clean fuel and rudder protection?"
"The fuel was Tracy saying that it was very difficult to get clean fuel and dirty fuel wrecked engines."
"She's right but that is what the filters are for although it does mean engines stopping whenever a filter clogs," agreed Bill.
"That's why I wrote it down because I'm frightened that I couldn't cope if the engine stopped with a clogged filter somewhere like a busy harbour! Why can't you guarantee at least enough clean fuel to stop that happening?"
At that point I left them alone while I got the tea and sandwiches from the Bill's bus only to find the two of them grinning fit to burst on my return. "Your wish is our command and you get a small tank of very clean fuel high up in the boat which will both give you a reliable, gravity fed fuel supply and also let us put more of the fuel low down in the boat which gives better weight distribution," was Dad's contribution.
"And I guess your comment about rudder protection means you experienced getting a rope caught by your rudder or propellor."added Bill. "That's one we've already covered as the new boat has two rudders which can kick up out of the water underway and the drive engine is electric with a propellor designed to lift clear of the water!"
"I can't even begin to imagine how you are going to do that but I'm glad if my innocent questions help. What I will ask is that one of you drop me off at the doctor's surgery later."
A short discussion gave that job to Dad in an hour and I left them chatting while I got some badly needed exercise walking round the almost deserted, windswept, January marina. To me, yacht building like surgery makes a mess and is not that exciting!
At 5:45 I got in to see Dr Carter and explained the surgery I'd had in London.
"Well I'm delighted you've told me and I'm interested to see how it works but that doesn't explain why you are here," was her reaction.
"Everything has all become a bit much recently. I don't know if you can help but there are a lot of people with huge plans that depend on me. I don't want to let them down but at the same time I would like to disappear and live a normal life like any other 18 year old girl."
"That, in the circumstances, I can assist you with but you won't like my suggestion. I think it would help if you saw Dr. Stanhope."
Book 2, Chapter 3
Walking home from Dr Carter's surgery I felt I'd been a bit of a wimp running to the doctor; really for no better reason than because I was frightened. I had agreed to an appointment with Marjorie Stanhope though and now I would have to accept the embarrassment of asking for help from someone for whom I'd previously verbally 'ripped a new arsehole'.
Dr Carter had at least been pleased when I produced my notebook with my morning temperature records which I'd noticed did seem to be cycle over over about a month although it was difficult to tell when there had been moves from Wales to the tropics and lots of disrupted sleep for watches while sailing. I told her that in a strange way with so many changes in my life I'd come to almost enjoy the routine of taking my temperature every day.
Once back home I was surprised to find that the casserole had turned out to be one of my more successful efforts as the slow cooking made tender a tasty but tough piece of beef. That gave Mum and I a start to discussing what supplies recipes and equipment would work well on the boat. As we chatted I realised how well we got on when there were agreed practical things to discuss compared to how badly we got on when the discussion revolved around abstract ideas like 'should', 'sensible' and 'ought to.'
We all watched a little television together after dinner and I briefly chatted to Serena on the phone but I needed an early night being utterly exhausted and I didn't even start to feel human again until lunch time next day - this newly revamped body was taking its time to settle down and I wondered what would be found when I went up to London for a check up with Charles and 'Frank' in 12 days time . Thursday I was mostly recovered and by the time I got a phone call in the afternoon to ask if I could take up a cancelled appointment with Doctor Stanhope on Friday at 3 pm I was feeling ready to take on the world again so I called Serena and we made plans to meet in town next day after my hospital visit.
Back to normal on Friday I caught the bus into the city mid-morning to trawl the library, college and university for opportunities to take some useful classes even though it was the wrong time of year to be starting a course. The PADI scuba diving training was easy to find as they were still at the early stages of the courses in the local swimming pool which they agreed I could join. Dance opportunities were however full taken and all that I could get was the telephone number of a teacher called John Hart who didn't do a suitable course himself but knew 'everyone in the local dance world'. A phone call later I was on my way to the café on Churchill Way to meet John during his lunch break.
"Are you Venus?" The accent was broad Yorkshire and the man clearly a builder or road mender of some sort. I nodded and beckoned him to sit but he first went to the counter to get some cottage pie and a mug of tea. "You can salsa?"
"I wouldn't go so far as to say that but I've started to learn and it's made me want to learn more."
"I'm not a regular dance teacher as you can probably guess. In fact I'm after a teacher myself and you might be just the person I'm looking for."
What had I got myself into? This man was clearly 'on the pull' and he had my name and mobile number!
"The look on your face!" he burst out with the widest of grins. "Sorry to tease you but you looked so sweet and innocent sitting there that I couldn't resist. Look I can teach you any dance you want and I'll do it for free but I teach handicapped people to dance and I want a woman to help me do that. If I teach you, in return, I want you to help me teach them."
I explained I'd recently had an operation I was still recovering from but he shrugged that off. It was the unlikeliest of offers but free one-on-one lessons weren't to be discarded lightly so nervously I agreed to meet him for a trial tomorrow at 2:30 in a local community hall where he would give me a 30 minute lesson followed by my meeting the class he was teaching at 3 pm.
"OK then love. A deal's a deal" and he held out his huge calloused hand which I could only shake wondering what I'd let myself in for.
An hour later I was blushing in front of Dr Stanhope who was grinning as much as John Hart had been. What is there about me today that makes people grin?
"Welcome to the grown up world Venus… …whatever 'grown up' means that is. You say part of you simply wants the life of a ' normal woman' but from all my training I have learnt that I'm not 'normal' and in fact I'm not even 'a woman'. Words and images are treacherous and not to be confused with reality. 'Normal' could be a town in Illinois or a setting on the washing machine but it has only recently been used to describe people and what we do. We used to aspire to ideals and it was openly acknowledged that nobody reached them until some bright spark said 'We are normal and they are not normal so in the pursuit of progress we will kill them.'"
On the spur of the moment I'd decided to be utterly open with Dr Stanhope once we'd both accepted that her describing me by …'You don't really seem to be much of anything do you?' …and my calling her in return an 'arrogant bitch' was just our way of getting to know each other.
Everything had come out from my adoption by Bill as first an ersatz then a proper granddaughter with a billion pound legacy; through the television project requiring me to become a public figure whilst solo-circumnavigating the globe; and finally to my agreeing to undergo experimental surgery not to fit some self-image or for social acceptability but in the hope of having a baby.
What had finally broken the doctor's reserve was when I said "I would like to disappear and live a normal life like any other 18 year old girl."
"Considering the hand life has dealt you it's healthy that you have doubts, fears and at times a desire to hide from the world but the idea that there is such a thing as an 18 year old girl leading a normal life is a fantasy. Think among your friends if there is one whose life you would swap for your own."
At this time Dr Stanhope seemed to pull herself together and leant forward to speak earnestly. "It seems that being a billionaire, world-girdling television personality is just your day job and what you need is an outside interest."
I looked at her to see if she was serious and deciding she was offered "This morning I signed up for scuba diving lessons and this afternoon for dance lessons as long as I agree to help handicapped people learn to express themselves through dance?"
The last time I left Dr Stanhope's office it was with a strong desire to slam the door but this time I had to offer her a tissue to stem the flood of tears produced in her paroxysms of giggles and splutters…
Book 2, Chapter 4
It was still only 4 pm when I left Dr Stanhope's and even a long quilted winter coat with boots couldn't keep the cold wind out, so that's how I ended up in Debenham's trying not to spend money I didn't have. My intentions unfortunately didn't save what I did have once I started chatting with Kelly on her cosmetics counter. It seems sailing in sun and salt spray followed by wandering wintery, windy Wales demanded more moisturisers and sun screens than I knew existed.
"Appearing regularly on television you have to look after yourself or the close-ups will make your skin look like the craters on the moon."
I did manage to calm Kelly's selling enthusiasm to one extra moisturising shield against the wind by pointing out that it was now January in Cardiff and in any case the skin of the new relatives I'd just met in the Caribbean didn't seem to fare to badly from sun. Then I suggested she join Serena and I along with whatever other friends turned up in the café after work.
Jenny and Evan were already there when I reached the café and it seems they had kept up regular Friday meetings even when it was just the two of them.
"Don't look so shocked Venus!" chided Evan. "Jenny knows I'm gay. Everybody does. It was my Christmas present from me to me because when you left for the Canaries it hit me that staying in the closet was going to guarantee me a very lonely future."
"I explained to Evan that every girl needs a Gay Best Friend" Jenny explained.
"I've seen 'Sex and the City' and I've seen 'Will & Grace', Evan and I think that you might have difficulty fitting the GBF stereotype being a 210lb 6'3" rugby prop-forward."
"I've thought of that and I have one gigantic advantage over Will and Stanford Batch. I'm the real thing, so in Cardiff I'm the role model other prospective GBFs will have to measure themselves against!"
"Well you certainly have large shoes for anyone else to try and fill because I remember the trouble you had getting size 48s (14 in UK/US)."
That was when Andy and Kelly arrived, entering together with Serena just a minute later which made introductions easier than having to do lots of repeats. What became immediately obvious was Andy's tongue practically drooling at the sight of Kelly and her complete and utter lack of interest in him. So much more stimulating for the rest of us to observe than if the attraction had been mutual.
It must have been 20 minutes or so before I was sure that nothing was going to be said about my surgery and I wasn't sure who knew what if anything. This must be how Evan felt about people knowing he was gay…
Co-opting a convenient lull in the conversation I made my announcement "Excuse me everyone but to clear the air you should all know I've been re-plumbed and joined the other side."
"What do you mean?" asked Kelly.
"I mean they have operated to sort out the gender situation I talked about on television."
"On television when?" came from a very confused question from all the others.
"Oh sugar!" I'm so sorry, you don't know anything do you Kelly?" The continuing befuddled expression on Kelly's face confirmed my blunder. I'd told Serena about the surgery but what had been important in my life hadn't magically become known to the rest of my friends. I did my best to explain but after a couple of minutes Kelly interrupted.
"Why on earth would your friends think you were a boy?" It seemed Kelly had seen the programme but taken in my appearance more than what I'd said
"She had a prick so everyone thought she was a boy but what I don't understand is how she can have been on television when she hasn't started her voyage?" was Serena's explanation and, to her mind, more important question.
"We've got that recorded for my Dad at home." was Jenny's contribution when I mentioned the Bilbao programme's name and so it was that at 7 pm we were all round Jenny's with fish and chips we'd bought on the way watching Bilbao Reborn'
"So what's between your legs now?" asked Kelly at the end of the recording.
"About the same as yours I imagine. Vagina, cervix, uterus but only one ovary."
"Wow!" "Wow!" came a double explosion. Kelly's once she'd taken in the my medical situation and Jenny's to the television performance.
"Are you sure that was you? That was so, so… real" was Evan's reaction.
Every one it seemed had their own angle on my situation Serena and Evan on more television programmes, Jenny on whether I could get pregnant and Andy, rather grossly I thought on the details of my vagina. Strangely however the whole topic died in less than an hour under the more immediate pressure of deciding where we were going tonight which turned out to be a pub Kelly knew with really hot live music. Teenage priorities took precedence as my momentous news, like I expect Evan's 'coming out' on its day, proved in the great scheme of things just a flash in the pan.
With no Litara this weekend just the three of us breakfasted on Saturday morning then, while Dad put in a few hours at the yard, Mum and I cleaned and tidied. Once Dad was back we had a light lunch before I changed into what I thought was appropriate for a dance workout.
"What on earth are you wearing Venus?"
I'd forgotten to mention my plans and once more run up against the strange inability others had in reading my mind - was I really so thoughtless? Perhaps I'd grown up fitting around others and was unused to having a life of any particular consequence to them. Once I'd explained the deal on dance lessons Dad offered to give me a lift if I would introduce him to John Hart which is how the three off us walked in John as he was sorting out music and chairs, I presumed for rest moments with the class to come.
"Ah, the protective parents approach!" exclaimed John with not a hint of embarrassment.
"A little." My Da agreed. "She is a very special girl, but also her mother and I used to dance a lot so I was intrigued by her description of what you were offering."
"Please, I'd be delighted if you joined us." John offered turning on the music. "Today I think is good to rhumba.
Book 2, Chapter 5
Back at home preparing dinner I was giggling to myself because the style of rhumba John had chosen for his lesson was outrageously sexy. I'm sure his idea was to create a tsunami of emotional embarrassment in front of my parents but it didn't work out that way as Mum and Dad loved it and dancing together were soon oblivious to my own awkward efforts. One thing led to another and they both stayed on for the disabled class which arrived in a mobility bus and included 4 with Down's syndrome who were the most enthusiastic of dancers, 2 girls with cerebral palsy who claimed Dad as their own as he was such a physically steady presence that he gave them confidence, 4 more with injuries that were taking the class as physiotherapy and 3 more helpers.
By 4pm I was nigh on exhausted by the Down's dancers but feeling physically the best I had since my operation. In other ways I was feeling the best I had in ages from the relief of putting my own worries aside for a while. After the class proper Mum and Dad went back to prancing about like teenagers having returned to practicing rhumba steps while John and I discussed the future.
"I never realised they could do so much." was my reaction. "I'd like to help if you think I can be useful."
"Twice a week here?" Saturday for a 3 pm class and Wednesday 7 pm with 45 minutes beforehand for your lessons?"
I agreed gladly and when Mum and Dad rejoined us they offered and were accepted to help regularly on Saturdays.
Very quickly life settled into a routine. I was more restricted in what I could do than after my previous operation and when I went to see my GP, Dr Carter, on the Monday evening she vetoed my diving lessons until I was completely healed.
"How did you get on with Dr Stanhope this time?" she casually asked.
I was aware that the two doctors were friends but had confidence that they would only share details about me on a strictly 'need-to-know' so I couldn't help but tease. "I think we got on better and I have another appointment but it is difficult to know what she thinks because when I left she was in tears!"
My convalescence days I filled with researching new recipes to be made from ingredients that stored well, improving my sewing slightly and adding a new skill in the way of marine rope-work which offered a combination of practical and decorative touches. I'd seen old fashioned splices made using 3 ply rope but materials had changed since those ropes had been common and in addition to newer braided ropes which needed their own techniques there was rope made with something called Dyneema which was so strong and low stretch that Bill wanted to try it as an alternative to the stainless steel that had been used for quite a while for standing rigging but was expensive, heavy and prone to breakages at the end fittings. Why is it I feel like a test pilot trying out the very latest innovation? I suppose Captain Cook was pushing the boundaries in his time so maybe innovation is in keeping.
My Wednesday evening dance class was a lot of fun. I turned up at 6 pm and as John was already there I helped him first with the seats before we began my lesson. Going through what I had already begun work on we did a salsa, waltz and rhumba before spending a good 30 minutes breaking new ground with a quickstep which twice had me down on my backside as my legs got plaited. After the second fall I did have to ask John to take things easy as I was sure my stitches weren't expected to cope with aerobatics but nothing felt over-strained and it was good to have some real exercise. As a bonus John lent me a stack of CDs sorted by dance rhythm and DVDs to remind me of the steps.
"If you wanted to be a professional dancer I'd get you to concentrate on one area at a time but I think that you just just love to dance and it will help if you play these even when you're doing other things. I find for instance a waltz is perfect for drying and stowing the washing up."
That did make me do a double-take as John was the last person I could imagine waltzing around the kitchen! I was almost sure he wasn't gay from my own reaction which so far had been zero when faced with a good looking gay man like Evan - probably the wrong pheromones. John on the other hand was…… "Wrist slap Venus! Don't even think about going there!!" I said to myself in self-reprimand.
The next big event was on the Friday when Bill had arranged for us to go the 150 miles north to where the new boat was being built; stopping there overnight in his magic bus before returning on Saturday morning so I didn't miss my dance class. Going from the driving the instructor's car with occasional added drives in our family car to driving what amounted to a small truck was nerve wracking to start with but Bill seemed relaxed so I soon settled down to enjoy a slow but beautiful diversion through Snowdonia National Park. I suspected there was more to Bill's choice of route than a desire for scenery and all became clear when we stopped for an early lunch by Trawsfynydd Nuclear Power Station.
"I used to come here when they started building that power station in 1959." he said pointing. "Before that, in the 1920s they created the lake to supply hydro-electric power by building four dams and then later used that lake to cool the nuclear power station which in turn was closed down in 1991. They say the decommissioning will be finished in 2081."
"So you are against nuclear power?" I asked.
"Not at all. I have great hopes for nuclear fusion even though I have no idea if it can ever be done practically. I chose this route to share with you what has become a beautiful park creating jobs by attracting people mainly from Britain. At the same time I hope it gives you a sense of perspective about any projects you may become involved with. Nothing we do is for ever and there are always unintended consequences."
It was 2 pm when we pulled up outside the boatshed and Bill walked straight in unannounced. To say I was shocked would be a massive understatement as what I could see was nowhere near finished and not the black I expected of carbon-fibre.
"Bill, have you been bullshitting us all? Is this a MacGuffin?"
Book 2, Chapter 6
"What are you on about Venus? This is the male mould being made for the production run. What we came to see is behind that spray curtain."
I think if I hadn't already mistaken something else for the boat I would have been shocked but at least what was in front of me next was recognisable as a boat. Very black and very bare but a boat. A boat with a complete keel which ran half the length of the boat and was not, compared to boats I'd seen before, very deep. I noticed too that the keel was slightly bulbous at the bottom and, although I didn't know why it was made that way, it did show that thought had gone into the design.
"It has no rudder" I said noticing that for the first time, then moving under the stern spotted "and it has a great big hole in it!"
Bill laughed and asked me to hit the transom which terminated the stern of the boat as a simple vertical face. Picking up a rubber mallet I gave it a good thwack which produced the thud of something very solid. "That is down to your input and an advantage of carbon fiber is we could make it very strong but still light - the two rudders which will hang from that transom are leaning against the wall over there."
"And the hole?"
"That is a tube that runs vertically up to deck level and the electric drive motor sits inside it. When you are not motoring the motor slides up until the propellor is inside the tube and a flap closes the hole at the bottom. It looks unsophisticated but there is no large electric outboard in production so we have made the first from tried and tested parts. I hope it will make the boat very manœuvrable for marinas."
I walked over and looked at the engine sitting next to rudders. "This is a one-off handmade engine so who is 'we'?"
"It only looks that way because the case is a one-off but all the working parts are off the shelf. It was designed and made in Scotland by a company that are an interest of mine and one day I hope their big new outboards will be manufactured under license."
I was beginning to understand that just about every part of this boat involved some scheme of Bill's and climbing up onto the boat's deck I couldn't resist asking, "The ladder?"
"Already patented by someone called Noah but fortunately for us the patent has run out."
Looking around the deck I could see a lot of work had been completed before the deck had been joined to the hull but hearing work still being done inside I stuck my head down the companionway where I could see two men fitting a tank to a forward bulkhead.
"Well there's a sight for sore eyes but don't let the boss catch you up here Pet." The man facing aft had spotted me and was nudging his friend who turned and smiled.
"Can I help ya Hen? Are you looking for someone?"
"I was just looking at this boat and wondered if it was any good?"
"Aye it's good alright but will cost a pretty penny. Mind you the guy who designed it knew what he was doing, like this day tank we're putting in. Me bro' fitted one to his fishing boat for reliability but you don't see them often on yachts 'cos it all costs extra."
"Don't mind us lads." announced Bill joining me in the cockpit. "I'm just showing the skipper here her new command!"
"Bill you're a sneaky bastard and I can't imagine what tale you span this sweet young lass to get her to go along with your schemes!"
"Don't be taken in by the sweet innocent looks lads she knows her stuff and is no pushover. Now we don't want to interrupt you so let us know if we get in your way."
For a while Bill and I just sat in the cockpit looking around. Unlike other cockpits I'd seen this one had strong looking arches running over the forward and aft ends.
"Much of the overhead space between the arches will be filled with solar panels" explained Bill, There is no mainsheet in the cockpit to hit you because it runs on the forward arch and the aft arch will hold the radar, the wind generator and a hoist to lift the engine up the tube we talked about. Oh yes, there is a towing generator back here too - you tow a spinner on a line which turns a generator and makes electricity."
"Why all these ways of making electricity Bill?" There's a diesel generator inside and boats used to go sailing without all this stuff?" You only have the main engine with an alternator on Molly come to that!"
"First there are two diesel generators inside - a 5hp and a 15hp - but that… . Sorry, let me try again. When we talked about improving life by generating electricity in a place like the Dominican Republic we weren't the first to come up with that idea and their situation is in many ways similar to a long distance cruising yacht's. The generating equipment is improving and getting cheaper all the time as are ways of storing electricity. What haven't improved are the networks to utilise power from many different sources, which is your dad's field, and there are few real figures for how much electricity you get for your money from different sources in different conditions and your trip will help supply those."
"So are you doing this to design a better yacht or to build power grids for islands?" I asked getting confused.
"You think we can't do both? Like that park today much of what we enjoy is an unintended consequence of someone's earlier effort. Of course the accountants try to steer projects so narrowly there aren't any unintended consequences but human beings are talented in the art of creative inefficiency and, given half a chance to play, time after time we come up with new ways of doing things, new ways of seeing things and new things to do."
I could hardly argue the point as the only reason I was here today was because 6 months ago I had looked in the mirror and after 18 years of assuming I was a boy I'd suddenly seen myself in a different light and known I was a girl!
From that point on Bill had my full attention. Through the afternoon, except for a tea break with 'the lads', we went over the boat trying to see potential trouble spots and opportunities. When I mentioned I was practicing splicing Dyneema Bill immediately phone Ian, the rigger back in Cardiff and I quickly had a job which included working on the new boat's rig. Geordie, the Newcastle lad, encouraged by the spirit of the moment offered a new way of running the generators' exhausts which opened more space in the saloon - I hadn't even known that the watertight box in the centre of the saloon held the two generators. No boat is a perfect design but this one wasn't going to fail for lack of creative thinking.
We finally left along with the men at the end of the work day and walking across the windswept car park to the magic bus I asked Bill where he was thinking of for us to park up and sleep for the night.
"Don't be daft lass! Tell your mother we slept in the bus by all means to wind her up but it's February, you've just had an operation and I'm 78. What do say to a dinner and hotel in Stoke on Trent with theatre tickets I just happen to have booked?
As I drove back toward Cardiff with Bill next morning I had time to think what our excursion had really been about. The boat yes, and even Bill's 'pearls of wisdom' which he'd been dropping since our very first sail together on Molly…. There was more to it than that though.
"It's lonely isn't it Bill? Not being able to share." I glanced sideways and caught a pained expression cross Bill's face.
"Aye lass. Sometimes I need to be with people I don't have to hide things from even if some of them are barely acquaintances."
The lads in the boat shed, the hotel staff and even the woman who checked our tickets at the theatre had all treated Bill with an easy familiarity and he was relaxed around them. as I believe he'd become with me.
"Last week I forgot that I'd never told a particular friend that I grew up living as a boy so when I introduced her to my oldest friends, who of course were likely to casually mention it, I felt incredibly stupid! Once it was done of course I had to smooth things out but at the same time I've never told any of them about the billion pound trust. That I told to the psychiatrist who I now need to help me cope with all these changes."
"I've never told Litara about the money. After nearly 50 years of loving her and now being married to her I still haven't been able to bring myself to share that." There were tears rolling down Bill's face by this time and all I wanted to do was hug him: I couldn't of course while I was driving the bus so I just touched his shoulder for a moment.
"My family know you've made me your heir and that you have a nice house and things but they haven't the faintest idea of the scale of the legacy. I can't imagine telling them. How would they react? Would they want money or to tell me what to do with it? If one day I'm seen giving a charity a £100 someone might think I'm being generous until they find out I could equally well have made it a £1,000 or even a £1,000,000!"
I started laughing and couldn't stop, nor could I stop driving because by this time we were on the Severn Bridge. "The problem is that you're not rich enough!" I gasped. "In 1966 they built this huge bridge we're on, never imagining they would need more until only 30 years later they had to build that new bridge over there." I was still giggling to myself as I pointed out the new M4 bridge to the south of us. "It's a case of 'If you build it they will come.'"
Book 2, Chapter 7
Bill dropped me off at my house then raced off to be with Grandma leaving me wondering if he would ever tell her about the money - and indeed if it mattered. After sharing a light lunch with Mum, Dad and Litara I changed into a variation of my workout clothes (different scarf), only to find Mum and Dad waiting for me smartly attired in formal dance clothes. Although it had been agreed with John that they could join my Saturday practice session it was just to enjoy the dancing, not for tuition, and I never expected them to treat it so seriously.
The look on Mum's face said it all - I needed to make more of an effort. My clothes I couldn't do much about at short notice but I refreshed my make-up, put my hair up using a copper barrette and found a pair of matching earrings that wouldn't swing as I danced. I won't say Mum approved but at least she disapproved a little less obviously although that might change when she saw what I planned to wear tonight if Litara would let me borrow it.
As in previous lessons John started with the dances I had done before salsa, waltz, rhumba and quickstep but this time the bulk of the lesson was devoted to a dance I could only associate with Scent of a Woman. Is it possible for a brain to go into meltdown? I know I survived my own lesson and went on to dance with just about every member of the disabled class, including one of the cerebral palsy girls, but at every break my mind went back to 'the tango' and I'd glance across at John!
Back home I rang Serena to confirm that we still had her special invite to a club in the city then I had a douche and stood under the show for a good 10 minutes - I really wanted a bath but my nervousness about getting an infection had increased since the doctor's ban on swimming. Dried and deodorised I went into Litara's room to borrow the catsuit I had seen earlier.
"Got a special night planned?" Litara asked, and I explained that Serena had got us an invitation to a very pricey club on in the city centre.
"Probably not a good idea to wear the cat suit then."
I was quite shocked and annoyed as it was the first time my sister had put any restraint on what I could borrow. "Are you going all mumsy on me Sis? You must have worn it yourself at some time!"
"Oh I have my new little sister but it wasn't where I'd have to strip off completely in a public toilet just to have a pee!"
It took a moment to sink in what she meant and then I got it… "Whoops, I never thought that!"
My final choice owed as much to Litara's taste as mine but it wasn't 'mumsy' and I felt pretty daring showing off my tattoo and most of my back.
The evening's invitation had come about as a thank you for help given, by the company Serena's father owned, in a real-estate deal. Serena had grabbed it as an opportunity for a bit of 'Glam' during a very unglamorous period in her life at the very bottom of the estate agent business. As I just knew she would be 'pushing out the boat' with her clothes and make up I turned to my sister.
"Litara?" I wheedled. "I don't want to let Serena down with my look tonight and I don't really want her to make me look dull in comparison either… Any suggestions?"
My sister is amazing! I know Kelly is a professional but I could hardly ask for her help getting ready to go to a club she couldn't afford and for an semi-amateur Litara really knows her business as I found out when her first move was to get out an airbrush. The false eyelashes I had to promise to replace with new ones but the final effect was more than worth the time and effort. My nails I'd been keeping on top of with a natural polish that went with my skin tone but for this evening I added a coat of shimmer to lift their look. That was it except for my diamond stud earrings which gave a touch of less-is-more class.
As I looked in the mirror before heading to Serena's place I thought 'You look a million dollars girl!' Then I reconsidered… 'Make that a billion pounds!'
* *
Being shown to our table in the roped off area my ego was fairly purring from the attention. Sure I'd been to nice places with good company in recent months but this was special pampering and Serena and I were a definite focus of attention. The arrangement was that we were the guests of the CEO of a large property development company and nothing was too good for us including the champagne that arrived to replenish those bottles the other dozen guests had already emptied. We were the youngest there except for one other girl our age who seemed to be with her boss if I got the body language right. Some of the party did seem a bit full of themselves over what sounded a dodgy deal but most were reasonable and I was soon on the dance-floor giving it my best, which after my lessons and musical immersion was getting pretty good even if in a place like this they'd never see my ballroom moves.
Just after midnight it all went pear-shaped! Serena and I had headed for the ladies with one of the wives and the other young girl who was becoming agitated from the constant groping she was being subjected to by what indeed turned out to be her boss. The wife put it down to 'the price you pay' but Serena was having none of it. When we got back to the table Serena thanked the CEO for his hospitality but said it was time for us to go and that Penny, that was the young girl's name, would be sharing a cab with us.
That should have been that but just as we were getting Penny into the cab her boss turned up announcing it was his responsibility to get Penny home and roughly grabbed her arm.
"I don't think so" was Serena's response putting herself between him and Penny with her face just inches from his.
"Just go you stupid cow" he shouted pushing Serena back against the cab.
Bad move! Serena didn't get to be the second best woman tennis player in Cardiff by lacking aggression. She rocketed off the cab straight at the surprised man as I dropped to my knees behind him. In rugby there are illegal tackles and I think growing up in Cardiff Serena must have absorbed them all by osmosis or maybe it was an accident that resulted in her knee landing in his groin at the same moment his back hit the pavement! She was first to her feet and offered her hand to help me up from beneath his legs and into the cab, leaving the 'letch' still whimpering in pain on the ground.
"Home James and don't spare the horses! Where is home by the way Penny and please don't say Mumbai."
Book 2, Chapter 8
Luckily Penny lived on our way home and as she got out Serena gave her a business card saying "Please call me because I know I've cost you a job?" Even I recognised that was true.
"Could I stop at your place tonight?" Serena's question floored me but I knew she had to have a reason so said "Of course if you need to. There's a couch or I've got a double bed if you don't mind sharing."
Serena texted her mother news of the change of plan and we ended up sharing. Naturally I did lend her a nightie although as we got undressed she did ask if she could see my …. I'd have preferred not put myself on display but felt it would reassure her so stripped off. "There's nothing to see really unless you're interested in a prickly vagina! I was shaved a month ago and it's itchy!"
As we settled down side by side in bed I waited, knowing that there had to be a reason for Serena's behaviour…
"Those men were real arseholes boasting how they got that land cheap and with a change in the building permission immediately made a big profit. What is worse is that my father helped them and they're scheming to do the same thing with the land around your dad's workshop!"
Having almost been caught before by one of Mr Johnson's money making schemes involving our home I knew a little of how these things worked. "Thank you for warning us Serena," I said giving her a reassuring hug. "Fore-warned is fore-armed and I think I can guarantee them a big surprise!"
Despite the champagne and late night I woke bright and sparky next morning much to Serena's annoyance. A quick wash, walk and wake-up call to the rest of the house and by 9:30 we were all tucking into breakfasts of varying degrees of heartiness. From full fried down to, in Serena's case, a gently nibbled slice of toast. Afterwards Serena and I went into the lounge and, pre-warning her that I was going to share the property news, I phoned Bill who as far as I knew actually owned the land.
By 11am Serena, Dad, Bill and Alistair Dougan (who was Bill's Welsh properties manager) were all around the dining room table pouring over the plans Alistair had brought with him. Naturally that is the moment Penny chose to call Serena and the next thing I was sent off to pick her up with Dad's car and she joined the gang of conspiritors.
This was Sunday and I was about as useful as parasol in a hurricane so I left them to their machinations and joined Mum and Litara in the kitchen preparing the roast dinner but even that didn't last long for Dad came in to fetch Litara having remembered it seems a comment she made about corrupt council officials, and Mum too followed probably on the basis that with so much business being talked there must be a need for an accountant.
Fortunately when they were finished not all of them stopped for the dinner I had ended up cooking by myself. Serena left having come to terms with her family demons, Penny got dropped back at her place by Alistair and Bill went home to Grandma. Nobody was willing to share what they had hatched and I wasn't about to beg although they did all seem to be inordinately pleased with themselves. Sometimes in business and politics I gather it is better not to know in the name of plausible deniability.
5 am next morning Litara and I headed off, driving to London. It had been two weeks since I left hospital, four since my surgery and 'Frank' the scientist wanted his pound of flesh. There would be no relaxing stopover with Litara this time nor any opportunity to dig further into the mystery of her love life. Instead we drove straight to Charing Cross Hospital arriving an hour early for my 9am appointment.
If you feel everyone is looking at you when they aren't you are said to be suffering from paranoia yet if you feel everyone is looking at you when they are you are not seen as ill. It seems paradoxical that your diagnosed condition depends not on anything about you but on the actions of others. Lying on my back with my feet in stirrups and an endoscope up my new vagina it is not to be wondered that my mind roamed onto such matters as about twenty observers gathered about the three screens showing my most delicate inner regions.
First I had donated the usual armful of blood but then I was put through the sort of exercises I associated more with a general medical than a post-surgical examination. Still what is done is done and I was ready to go home when instead an observation team arrived mob-handed and keen for more intimate details. It wasn't until 11am that they finally left without a word of thanks or explanation. Fortunately however Mr Pitt had joined them at some point and he stopped behind to enlighten me…
"The good news is that you have no indications of infection or rejection. The confusing news from their point of view is the rapid colonisation your body has made of the transplanted vaginal bridge. Our own pet scientist was expecting to show off his handiwork to his team but in places it is difficult to distinguish transplant from home grown."
"That's what you get hiring a really good surgeon!" Behind my back my Glaswegian surgeon had entered the room and been re-running the video before choosing to double the number of words she had ever spoken to me. "I must admit it looks as though that little nerd has really came up with the goods. About 60 girls are born every year in Britain with an underdeveloped or no vagina and uterus due to MRKH and at this stage there is very little difference between your case and theirs. Although you've a way to go, from what I've seen here, unless you're lesbian you are soon going to have to consider contraception so don't go buggering up my handiwork!"
With that she left… a fairy godmother in hobnailed boots. Charles confirmed her prognosis somewhat more urbanely and we confirmed my next appointment for 2 weeks ahead.
"The scientists will have you returning for years if you let them but please give them as much time as you reasonably can because your case really is important to the girls your surgeon mentioned. To be more blunt I'm hoping your periods will start before you want sexual intercourse but if they don't you will need dilation like other MRKH cases. Unlike those who've had normal gender reassignment surgery you will do major damage if you start dilation now so don't even think of it."
"What about scuba diving and self-defence? When can I start those?"
"Let's say after your next appointment if all goes well but if you want to take up something like kick boxing it will be longer."
The coach trip back to Cardiff was uneventful if a lot longer than the morning's and I was ready for an early night when I got back. Once under the covers though, sleep didn't come quickly. My mind kept going back to the doctors' words… sexual intercourse… contraception… Jean Luc… Armando… John…
Book 2, Chapter 9
Each day brings changes but some more than others. I was up early and dressed in boatyard dungarees with boots to make breakfast next morning as I wanted a lift in with Dad to see Ian the rigger about some work. Mum having taken in my unprepossessing appearance decided to tell me my hair was a mess too but I stole her thunder because I'd already made an appointment at the hairdressers for late that afternoon. Happy families, Cardiff style, or maybe it's like that all over the world.
"You couldn't resist and you've come to claim your kiss." called out Ian as we pulled up outside his workshop unloading my bicycle.
"Dad will be with you in a minute so pucker up ready for him" I replied in reference to Ian's offer of a discount for a kiss on our last meeting.
As Dad pulled away confused, Ian's eyes took in my blossoming figure…
"Unless I'm very much mistaken you've grown a bit more girl. The doctor been feeding you them 'ormones?"
"Seems my body makes those by itself Ian but my doctor did warn me to keep away from over-sexed men like you unless I wanted a baby." I'd come to recognise in Ian a heart of gold hiding behind his dirty-old-man facade and I wasn't surprised when his eyebrows shot skyward with an unspoken question.
"Yes Ian. With luck."
Our banter quotient reached we got into the details of techniques for using Dyneema. Promoted as the strongest material in the world and weight for weight 15 times stronger than steel, it had enormous potential to cut down weight aloft but used techniques for rigging not seen for a 100 years (before swaged end fittings and turnbuckles). "There will be problems to overcome but this could take over from wire and I want to try it before doing Bill's boat so by the end of the week materials will be here to re-rig 'Cyflym'(Swift). Ian was a keen racing sailor and where he went technically with his boat Cyflym, others were likely to follow so it made financial sense.
Having agreed with Ian that we would arrange times and dates on the phone as soon as the materials arrived, I pedalled over to Dad's place to do a few hours circuit building before cycling into town for my hairdressing appointment with Litara's friend.
"Before we start I'd like to see some of your earrings" I explained. "I'm doing much more dancing and particularly want something dramatic that won't swing about."
That is how I ended up pierced for a second set of studs higher up my ear in preparation for the new earrings I chose. It might be a small thing but I was inordinately pleased with my choice, I think because they were picked to please nobody but myself. The decision on which surgery to have was purely for me of course but although I'd enjoyed looking attractive to others my appearance hadn't mattered much to me personally as was witnessed by my turning up in the city windswept and dungaree-clad like some 1970s feminist hippie.
My hairstyle I didn't change despite the hairdresser's half-hearted attempt to get me to try a short style to better show off my earrings. Why would I let anyone chop off my best feature? So all done I left, promising not to leave it so long between trims, and went to explore the shopping mall, just in case…
'Just in case' turned out to involve a new leotard with bright flowers and a contrasting green and copper scarf as well as a pair of 3½" heels that I bought purely because I felt the need to stretch my ability to dance in heels.
There were other things to buy like food, as being the one not really working I was expected to pick up the bulk of the domestic work, but that didn't spoil the inner glow building quite nicely inside me. In fact that glow stopped with me throughout the evening and the next day, if anything growing as I prepared for my evening dancing lesson in my new outfit - it would be a while before I could wear my new earrings but the accessories I'd worn the previous week matched well.
"Do you think we could try something like reggae tonight? At a club last Friday I felt short of experience in the more club-based music - I even think the disabled group might like to try it. This week as well I'd like to try these heels to see if I can manage," I said dangling the new shoes from two fingers.
"No reason why not and you're right about the disabled group as we've done it before and reggae is a favourite. My only advice is you change shoes straight away if those new ones start to hurt but otherwise… 'Go for it!'"
It was the best night so far and that might be why I agreed when, while clearing up afterwards, John asked if I would like to join him for a drink at the pub adding that he'd drop me home afterwards. John was far to old for me at I'd guess 45 but against the odds we did get on and he was to be honest incredibly hot - think Pierce Brosnan in the Thomas Crown Affair.
The pub, off my usual patch, was pleasant but nothing special, but then neither were we after 2 hours of sweaty dancing. John got a pint of bitter for himself and a half of cider for me and started describing how he and his wife used to dance in all the competitions until the accident…
That is when they came in! The 'Parrot Man' and, still walking with a cane, his friend from the car park!
Book 2, Chapter 10
I bent down to pick up something imaginary dropped on the floor as 'the parrot man' and his partner passed our table on their way to the bar, not raising my head until they were safely clear.
"She enjoyed dancing so much. It was her that started me dancing but now she won't go out the house."
Slowly I realised what John was saying as I absorbed that first he was married but then maybe widowered (or is that widowed), but no his wife was shut in his house… and now she is housebound… "Why can't she leave the house?"
"Oh, she could but she won't! It's the scars. After the car crash she needed physiotherapy to get moving which is why I learnt to give dance therapy. We did it at home so now she can dance again but she won't leave the house. I say won't but she has left it when I've refused to buy food but she never leaves for pleasure, only necessity!"
As we were chatting and I tried to understand the problems John and his wife were having the 'parrot man' and his partner finished their drinks and departed with no sign of recognition, letting me breathe a sigh of relief. Just 10 minutes later John and I had finished our own drinks so we headed for the car park where John showed his style by opening the passenger door for me.
"Bitch!" came a scream and out of the dark a man charged straight at me only being diverted by John throwing himself between us. It all happened so fast: the man cannoned into the side of the car and dropped to the ground while John staggered back through the car door into the passenger seat and sat looking at a knife sticking out of his chest. "Bitch!" again it came, this time as a snarl as my attacker started to rise to meet my foot swung with all the force I could muster straight under his chin.
"Get me to hospital" said John holding up the car keys. Looking down at the unconscious man on the ground I fumbled for my phone saying "I'll call an ambulance."
"No time!" insisted John, so sure of himself that I immediately swung his legs into the car and grabbing the keys shut the passenger door.
"So who was this man in the pub?" the policeman asked as we sat in the waiting room at the hospital.
It was nearly 2 miles from the pub to the hospital and it had taken me no more than 2 minutes to drive it through Cardiff city centre. There had been no need to call the police as, for the last part of the journey, we were being chased by a police car with its light flashing and siren wailing which screeched to a halt behind me in the ambulance bay at the entrance to Accident and Emergency.
Everybody was wonderful! The ambulance drivers waiting outside took charge - one of them even parking the car and paying the admission ticket for me before giving me back the keys. The police took me inside the hospital from where I phoned John's home and gave his wife the news before their own questioning started. Finally when I became aware that I could easily be arrested, handcuffed and taken to the police station they allowed me to call Mr Davis, my solicitor, who arrived at the hospital within 10 minutes.
Maybe that is what people are really like given half a chance and there was no connection between their behaviour and the fact that they were all male and I was an 18 year old attractive female, in shock and pumping out enough pheromones to floor a bison!
While Mr Davis was giving the police the details of 'the parrot case' John's wife arrived by taxi and after going to reception was pointed in my direction. I've seen worse scars on television but she would have drawn attention walking down the road. Fortunately I had become used to unusual faces through the dance group which included, as well as the Down's and cerebral palsy cases, a stroke case with distorted features and a man with a livid scar but I had also become aware how rarely disfigured people are seen on the street.
As best as I could I described what had happened and how her husband had saved my life. She looked confused, I guess wondering just who I was, so I briefly explained and gave her the car keys when she said she'd seen it in the car park. By then I had to go back and give the police a formal statement which Mr Davis had got them to do on the spot but once that was done Mr Davis and the police left and all we could do is wait for news except for a brief moment when I went outside to use my mobile and explain to Mum and Dad what was happening.
Judy, that was her name, and I were talking about the dance class and how useful and enjoyable it was to the members when a doctor came through to say John was in recovery.
"He'd have bled out if he hadn't got here so quickly and it is unusual for us to see a wound that severe on a live patient but now it looks as though he will be home soon and as good as new in a couple of months if you can stop him overexerting himself."
The relief on Judy's face was palpable, like releasing a breath that has been held far too long, and I hugged her as she finally let go the tears of relief. Even after such drama life quickly becomes mundane: it would be a while before John came round and I had to think of catching the last bus home but before leaving I couldn't resist asking " We really need help at the dance class and until John is fit enough, as I know you can do it, would you please stand in for him?"
Sitting on the last bus on its meandering route to my home I had a great big grin on my face which is not bad for someone who's experienced 2 assaults in 5 days with prosecutions possible. "That man was right" I said to myself. "You are a bitch!. A highly manipulative bitch!"
Book 2, Chapter 11
Wake up, take temperature, douche, jog and shower… that was my morning routine but at least the suppositories had stopped so I was making progress. Before breakfast I phoned the hospital to check John was alright not wanting to disturb Judy who had probably been awake most of the night - it was only after I got the news that he would be well enough for visitors 1400→1600 and 1800→2000 that I remembered about hospitals giving no news to and allowing no visits by non-family members - unless that was something from America I'd picked up from the television. Ever since that recent series Big Brother on the TV it could feel as though life steps backward and forward between reality and fantasy. How long would it be before Big Brother had a transgender contestant?
Thinking of fantasy I ran back upstairs added some hoop earrings beneath my new studs and put on a bit of makeup. I might have to wear work clothes to help Dad today but if I was going visiting afterwards… maybe take a change of clothes for after work too.
Over breakfast Dad gave me an appraising look. "Boyfriend?" he asked.
"God no Dad, you know you're the only man in my life but I have to go into town later without looking like something the cat dragged in."
"Just let her discover her inner girly girl Isaac." Said Mum. "It will be fun for her and if you remember when we met you loved my hair that was so big I could barely fit through the door!"
Mum may have had a point as after work, on my way to the hospital, I stopped off to see my friend Kelly to see if she could wheedle a discount for some eyelash extensions like last time… I did seem to be becoming more conscious of my appearance.
Arriving at 6 pm I found John awake and looking rather chipper for someone who almost died 20 hours before, however he did have company in the form of a uniformed policeman.
"I was hoping to catch you here" remarked the policeman.
I so wanted to say 'It's a fair cop guv. I dun it an you've got me bang-to-rights.' but I suspected humour during an attempted murder investigation was not appropriate even from the intended victim.
"This is my friend and neighbour Matt, he's not here to arrest you," explained John. "He was telling me that there doesn't appear to be any record of my car travelling at 68mph along Eastern Avenue at 21:02 last night and especially none of it having previously gone through two red lights."
"As I'm uniform branch not a detective I can't tell you how the investigation into the assault is going either; other than to say a man, who may well have been on CCTV in the pub in question last night, is in The Princess of Wales Hospital, Bridgend under guard, being treated for an unexplained broken jaw."
Life was suddenly very full of pleasant surprises although I did see John wince when he couldn't suppress a laugh at Matts heavily stressed way of saying 'unexplained broken jaw'. Maybe it was fortunate for John's stitches that Matt couldn't stop long being on duty.
"I bet you never expected all this when you decided to take dance lessons with me."
"In this case John I think it was just a matter of time before that man found me although it's beyond me why he'd risk a long prison sentence to get revenge."
"I gather you've met my wife Judy. She had a few choice words to say about you being a selfish cow who could only think about work while I lay here dying!"
"That's me," I admitted. "So does that mean she'll help?"
"She will if I've got anything to do with it! She wouldn't go out just to dance but I'll play up just how important regular therapy classes are. Thank you Venus. That was a great idea so let's keep our fingers crossed."
I didn't stop long at the hospital having learnt from my own recent incarcerations that short and regular visits are more welcome those that extend beyond conversation's limits. Friday during the day I was with Ian and started work on Cyflym's rigging which involved a new technique - having spliced a deadeye to one end we needed to put the line under heavy tension to pre-stretch it and find the right length before splicing a thimble in the other end. Ian's solution was to use me to borrow a neighbour's forklift truck. Should I have objected? I didn't see myself as a feminist but a little man-manipulation is one thing and being used a very different feeling!.
Ian had to close his workshop early to visit a yacht and take measurements so I was 'out on the street' with time on my hands. My first port of call was a charity shop where I struck lucky - what's so wrong with them that they would discard, unworn, a pair of pink dungarees! Of course I wasn't wearing them when I popped into see Kelly but must admit the top and pink jeans I'd changed into after work wouldn't be everybody's choice!
"Upstairs now!" demanded Kelly. "And you owe me!"
A deal had been struck and all I had to do was agree to being photographed for the in-house promotional pamphlet for eyelash extensions and they would be free. Kelly even agreed to stay late and do my makeup for the photographer. With an offer like that what could I say?
That was how I was turned out when I met Dr Stanhope as I walked through the hospital to see John a little later. In retrospect my makeup was a little heavy for day wear, in one hand was my shopping bag with the pink dungarees showing on top, over my arm was my flowery topcoat and on my shoulder my pink messenger bag.
If a picture could tell a thousand words Dr Stanhope's face was a picture.
"You are coming to see my on Wednesday aren't you Venus?"
I followed her eyes as they moved about my body and in reaction raised my arms.
"Too much?" I asked doing a little pirouette. "The good news is the police aren't pressing charges!"
With that I skipped down the corridor with the sound of Dr Stanhope's words echoing behind me… "Don't run Princess…"
By John's bed was Judy looking a lot more relaxed than when I last saw her. Judy got to hear the full story of the 'parrot man' and I in return heard from John the gossip on why I had been attacked. It seems the two men were a couple and being a villain hadn't stopped 'parrot man' caring for his partner who's leg had healed badly leaving him with a limp.
"The court had to accept that the broken leg might have been an accident Venus," said John looking at me sternly. "Some thought your father did it but only the villains know for sure."
"Enough shop talk" broke in Judy. "If I'm going to face the embarrassment of taking tomorrow's disabled dance class you are not escaping that embarrassment Venus. Be there at 2:15 because I am giving you your lesson too."
Book 2, Chapter 12
I was in trouble! Litara made an innocent enquiry about my eyelashes over breakfast - she notices details and knows prices which is a killer combination - and I innocently answered with the details of the deal I'd done of which I was quite proud. The result? Litara promptly went ballistic because it seems I was a commodity being devalued by my own thoughtlessness.
"It's alright for you Sis! Business is your world but not all of us think like you. Last weekend I was effectively shut out of the conversation about the developers and Dad's yard and I still don't know what's going on there. Today I make a simple arrangement to save myself some money and you come down on me like a ton of bricks because something I signed with you last year says I mustn't license my image. What does license my image even mean?"
I slammed the door behind me heading upstairs to my room where I locked myself in and bawled my eyes out while hating Litara for bullying me, hating the world for being the way it is and hating myself for being such a whiney cow!
An hour later I was back downstairs apologising while Litara apologised for going over the top over something that would probably never happen. Simply put once you become a public face all of your history bubbles to the surface and that photo and agreement meant I could legally be described as 'a model' which is a word newspapers love misrepresenting. "That being the case would you be willing to be filmed doing a modelling course and then filmed again talking with girls who've done similar courses?"
This did not sound at all like Litara, Queen of the 'fait accompli', which had to mean she had only just thought of it. "I trust you not to show me up as a fool Sis but I'm very busy working during the day, dancing Wednesday's and Saturdays, doctors' appointments and I've arranged scuba and self-defence classes." I went and got my calendar for her to photocopy, quietly asking myself why I'd even consider taking on more. The answer was obvious: what 18 year old girl would turn down the offer of a free modelling course!
The rest of the morning I spent at Serena's house where I was greeted by a screech as she instantly spotted the second set of studs in my ears but then I got the silent treatment when I tried to pry information from her about Dad's yard. Accord was only regained when we made phone calls to Jenny and Evan settling details over which pub would be honoured with our presence that evening. Back home for some lunch and then it was dance time as Mum, Dad and I headed to the hall where we met Judy who had clearly been given instructions but I think was relieved with our early arrival and familiarity with the routine.
"Right," she said sorting out the music. "Salsa, Waltz, Quickstep, Rhumba, Tango and Reggae. You've been busy Venus. We'll get back to these if there is time but there is something more appropriate I'd like to warm up with today if your father will forgive my indulgence," and we all moved onto the floor to the opening chords of I Will Survive.
Music and dance were one of the first human inventions and their power is undiminished as I'm sure we all stood an inch taller as that track finished and we went into More Than a Woman.
I don't think I could have managed to dance to Judy's lead if it weren't for the previous piece but it worked and glancing across Mum was in seventh heaven judging from her expression. I find being dipped during a dance, even by another woman, very erotic and as I looked up at Judy I couldn't help but ask her, "Who says disco is dead?"
Judy's need to disco being enjoyably sated for the moment we went into a run through of all the other dances I'd done receiving a round of applause when the entering disabled class arrived during our final tango. I made the introductions and we went once more into disco mood.
An hour later as the class gathered their things to leave I noticed Judy chatting away to a helper and the man with the livid scar like old friends, and I couldn't help but feel pleased both for her and for myself - my manoeuvre appeared to be working!
Sunday morning found me a little fragile. The previous evening Serena had driven us to town where we met Evan and Jenny for a chat more than anything, but when Andy joined us things got out of hand. Andy was feeling flush with cash and bought a round of drinks which was unusual in itself as we customarily each bought our own. Evan bought Andy a drink while getting his own refill then Jenny did the same. Both Serena and I are slow drinkers and on finishing the drink Jenny had bought him before either Serena or I finished ours Andy bought another round, downed his drink in one and burst into tears.
The talk went on into the small hours when we drove Andy home to his bedsit and tried to find what was wrong or at least how we could help. There didn't seem to be anything to grasp. We had all known each other for years and Andy had always seemed the most straightforward of people if a bit cynical at times. I wondered if he was just like me in feeling directionless the way I had after my exams. Since then I'd been swept up by events but what if that hadn't happened? What happens to those left wallowing while others surf?
My run on Sunday morning was longer than usual pushing through the fog of too much alcohol, coffee and reality but by 11 am I was back on form when Mum told me we were all going to Bill's place for Sunday dinner. As she already had the dinner in the oven this made no sense…
"And… ?" I asked.
"And nothing. Just choose something nice to wear and don't take too long about it."
Something was happening but I wasn't prepared when Mum, Dad, Litara and I arrived at Bill and Grandma Tina's place with the dinner Mum had cooked to find Alistair and Jill Dougan, Serena and Penny were joining us.
Welsh lamb with all the trimmings is always welcome and not a meal to be rushed or spoiled by heavy conversation so it wasn't until first our plates and then the table was cleared that Bill brought the meeting to order, because that is what it was, a meeting.
"Venus, in Bilbao you got to see something of the process of property redevelopment and of course living in Cardiff you've seen similar work here. I'd like, if you can think of one, a name for a company to do that sort of development work here?"
"I don't need to think as the name I was going to suggest for your new boat is perfect for that. As a child I loved the story of the Welsh goddess of the northern stars who's castle was the aurora borealis where our spirits go to be reborn. Her name is perfect, Arianrhod.
"Agreed! Alistair, the papers please" requested Bill and after filling in the name Arianrhod several times Alistair laid in front of me a sheaf of papers to sign. Never sign anything you haven't read is the rule but in this case it would have been ridiculous and I suspect reading it would have taught me nothing through the legalese. I signed.
"When I bought the land which includes your father's yard it was a simple decision as the land was classified many years ago as contaminated and suitable only for industrial use. However Serena's father found out that the classification resulted from a long ago scam a tenant pulled to keep using the land his business rented by tampering with the soil samples.
So far so good and all credit to Mr Johnson for making the discovery. The most immediately profitable use for the land is for residential use which would take a lot of investment and which is why Mr Johnson called in the development company Penny worked for and you shared an evening with. Their intention on buying the land is to have the tests redone and get the land re-designated to maximise profit by building a residential estate."
"An interesting story and now you know I can see a big profit for you instead of Mr Johnson and company but what has it to do with me?" I asked.
"Everything and if that is what you want that is what will happen because when you signed those papers you became Non Executive director of 'Arianrhod Development'.
"What the hell is that supposed to mean?" I almost shouted having signed on trust just like with Litara and her contract, so twice a fool!
"Easy. I own the company Alistair, Jill and Joy run the company, Serena and Penny work for the company and you get to decide what the company does."
Book 2, Chapter 13
Having dumped a pile of steaming, equine faeces in my lap Bill sat back to await developments. The American president Harry S Truman famously had a sign on his desk saying 'The buck stops here'. It is rarely mentioned that 'buck' can refer to either responsibility or to a dollar, two things which are often confused by greedy politicians. Also those who regularly accept responsibility rarely care let alone get hurt or make amends regarding the damage done in their name!
Exasperated I decided I wasn't going to suffer alone! With the title 'non-executive director' they had effectively given me a shovel to start slinging the horses' do-dos back at them so I set to with a will as it would be up to them to make the roses grow!
"Alistair; I presume you have the plans of the land with you so let's all go and see it. Bill I want a private word so you can drive me there."
I don't know how I expected them to react but not-a-one objected and 5 minutes later we were on our way. "What have you told my family about the trust Bill?" I demanded to know.
"They only know now what they have known for years. They know I own my house, this land that we are going to see and they probably guess I own a bit more, but they have no idea of the scale."
"Why me? I have no knowledge of property development beyond that there is a lot of money involved and people are likely to get hurt. In fact, how on earth did you even get the others to agree when my mother doesn't even trust me to wash behind my ears?"
"I relied on self-interest and the fact it was my money and my land to sway them but as to why you…? I'm 78 Venus! I could drop dead at any time and you have to start handling the trust sometime. This is a good place to begin because even if I die today you now have the authority to protect your Dad's business and that is what you wanted to do when you first phoned me about this."
How did Bill come out of this sounding so reasonable? He didn't even have to mention the one fact that made me drag them all here - that this bit of land we were looking at was my 'back garden'. We'd moved houses but not my playground. This place where my Da worked, I had grown up exploring and playing in; this place I knew the people and their quirks. If I cared about or identified with any piece of land this was it.
Within an hour I had the boundaries of Bill's land fixed in my mind although it was larger and more disjointed than I expected. I looked at everyone and felt ridiculous. I was an 18 year old girl about to start ordering real adults about, including my own mother.
"This land has unused space but it isn't the time for a big development as they've only just finished rebuilding the city centre and things are booming so nobody needs the city turned upside down again. I've done enough history to understand that it won't always be that way and but the land won't run away, Dad and the others here will keep their jobs for now and when the next slump comes the land won't be under houses filled with a lot of unemployed people. That's how I see it and if you think I'm biased because Dad's yard is here… Tough!"
I looked about me wondering how they would react when I started giving orders… "That tongue of land with the monumental mason shouldn't be industrial. The houses next to it hate the noise and there isn't wide enough access for the heavy trucks to turn in without regularly hitting that wall. If you think you can buy that bit of garden to make the access wider dream on because the house owner loves his garden but hates trucks and the stone-mason's noise. The good news is if you can move the stone-mason's business onto a different part of the land it will be easy to get the furniture maker to move with him as they are like twins - what one does they both do. The third unit reclaims batteries but I've seen drums being emptied down the drain so there is a danger that if his land wasn't originally contaminated it might be now. If you can get that bit of land reclassified as residential, and cleared of industry then I think it might make a reasonable scale housing development."
Nobody interrupted and nobody objected so I turned to face the south side of the land which ran down to the slipway Dad used for boats he worked on. "That big old house belongs to Mrs Clarke. It isn't part of Bill's land but in time it should be. She needs to move into a smaller place but nobody will offer her enough for that house as it is isolated and needs lots of work. First buy it then, as it's already residential, rebuild it as flats with ground floor workshops."
"That's my contribution to Arianrhod Development for today so any other choices for the immediate future I'll leave to Bill and Alistair." The whole thing felt unreal but then so had being told I was a company director…
For the ride home I again went with Bill and we sat for a while outside the house. "Is this what life is really like Bill? On the news this morning they said Tony Blair was with George Bush on his ranch in Texas. What are they talking about? Is it politics or are they both wondering when the rest of the world will wake up and realise they don't know what they are doing?"
"You made decisions on company strategy today Venus; which particular decisions do you think were wrong?"
"None, although it is only a hunch from listening at college that makes me think there are young people wanting accommodation with workshops."
"I thought your ideas were sound too Venus so the only reason we're sitting here is that you made those choices and not some faceless man you never met. In my experience that is what life is really like; real people making choices and you are as real as anyone!"
Litara, like me was home early leaving the others to their schemes at Bill's place.
As we warmed up with a cup of tea after our cold February afternoon on the windswept industrial plot I gave thought to her modelling plan for me…
"I don't believe you're doing a documentary on modelling Sis so confess, why do you really want me to be filmed doing a modelling course?"
"You're right Venus and I should have given it more thought as I don't think it's right for you."
"This afternoon proved to me that I'm the one who has to decide what is right for me so tell me what it's really about and let me decide."
Litara took a moment to pour herself a second cup of tea then started. "It isn't for a documentary. A journalist friend is going undercover to expose so called modelling schools who not only take the girls' money without teaching useful skills for modelling; they push drugs onto the girls, they get them to do pornography and they pimp them out as prostitutes. When the subject of modelling came up I thought of two things: first that when the programme is made, footage of what a good school does would contrast well with the experiences of my friend and secondly, and please forgive me for saying this, you missed years of growing up as a regular girl and are now you fluctuating wildly between a Huckleberry Finn-like tomboy and a Princess Barbie like a 13 year old and I thought a modelling course would 'settle' you down a bit."
"So why isn't it right for me?"
"You are not an investigative journalist so you don't know the backlash and even real physical danger they face when they expose something like this - especially on television. My friend thinks it's worth taking the risk to expose the scandal but whoever appears with her faces that same risk and I don't want my little sister hurt, especially with what you have recently been through."
"First I must remind you that I am not little as I'm almost an inch taller than you! Second I haven't lived the last 18 years wrapped in cottonwool and a close friend got conned into having nude shots taken which ended up on the internet. I'll do it!"
Book 2, Chapter 14
There is old footage of a steam engine I've seen on the telly where, after much starting and stopping as the train works its way through the city and suburbs, the countryside opens ahead and the train speeds up as the rhythm of poetry joins the beat of the engine, the clack of the wheels as speed and momentum build and and build…
My life appeared to have reached some take off point. After a day working with Ian, at 6pm, Litara rang from London to see if I could do a dozen two-hour modelling lessons on Tuesday, Thursday and Friday evenings starting the very next day. In a flash of inspiration I asked if the company would pay for a friend to do it with me and to my amazement she agreed - if you don't ask you don't get.
Borrowing Dad's car as soon as he got in I drove across town… "Jenny? I have a favour to ask. I'm doing this modelling course for the television. It's all reputable and paid for but I'm nervous so they have agreed to pay for someone to do it with me and as you know the most about fashion from among my friends… It's a big ask but would you please do it with me?"
It was a big ask as Jenny was the friend who'd been conned into nude modelling. For years we all thought she was going to be the next Kate Moss but the man who took her to America, supposedly to help her career, was the one who sold her nude photographs when they had an argument and then left her stranded in New York. The whole episode had shattered her self-confidence so she'd given up any thoughts of modelling settling for a job with a chain store."
"Why don't you ask Serena? She is after all your special friend."
"Yes but she's only into fashion as a customer. Can you imagine anyone who was silly enough to tell Serena what to wear!"
That did it! We were giggling so much at the thought that Jenny dropped her defences and before she had time to recover I'd arranged to pick her up next evening at 6:45.
We caused a heck of a rumpus next evening! After a day shuttling between Ian and Dad's workshops I had only time for a quick shower before picking up Jenny so while she looked the part, my style was of the 'hedge backwards school'. A person I hadn't expected to find there was Litara with Jean 'bloody' Luc but a deal had been struck with the modelling school (there's always a deal with media types) so there were to be 3 filming sessions; one tonight, one mid-course and one on the final evening.
Whether it was part of the deal or not I don't know but that first evening I was the one taken as the example of how not too present myself. My hands and nails were a mess from rope splicing and my hair had that just showered in a wind-tunnel look. Jenny was Miss Perfect and there was a girl called Blanche who was so far up herself I wanted to strangle her or at least stick her curling iron where the sun don't shine if she looked down her nose at me one more time. Walking in heels was at least one thing I expected to excel at after all my dance practice but wouldn't you know it instead of me falling off my heels my heel fell off my shoe which supposedly demonstrated my lack of preparedness and it was all caught in full colour action by my arrogant French cameraman who I swear almost wet himself laughing.
At least the after-lesson gathering in the pub went well as most of the other girls were up for a laugh, pretty much like Jenny and I, although a couple did embarrass themselves in front of us by fawning all over Jean Luc who of course lapped it up while continuing to film our antics. Litara finally had to drag him away for the drive back to London just before 10pm. "I'll show him" I thought. "How dare he laugh at me?"
Wednesday I got off work early to see Dr Stanhope which oddly I'd been looking forward to. First though I almost ran to see John who was actually out of bed in the television room. "Another week they say if I haven't gone mad watching daytime TV by then!" I commiserated and said he could always catch up on his reading but he admitted he hadn't read a novel in 10 years and it was a bit late to try and catch up. "Men! You are your own worst enemy! You had better get well soon or the class will demand Judy becomes their regular teacher! Here" I said thrusting a bunch of flowers and a pamphlet into his hands. "Teach yourself ikebana. I've got to run now."
"No pink today?" Dr Stanhope asked as I entered her office a couple of minutes later.
I looked down at what I had changed into after leaving the boat yard - Ugg boots, skinny jeans and an inoffensive warm coat. "I'm on a low-pink diet but give me time."
"And the scuba lessons, how are they going?" I had then to explain that the London doctor had said I would have to delay the scuba and kick-boxing lessons for another week or more.
"Life has quietened down then. Are you happy with that?"
I was so tempted to give her a clever answer and I had plenty of ammunition with the directorship, the modelling and the attempted murder but that would have been both disrespectful and a case of cutting my nose off to spite my face so I laid it all out as well as I could, in the process realising that what concerned me most was that I'd kicked a man in the face as hard as I could having already left his boyfriend permanently disabled - all over a parrot! What sort of person was I to do something like that? What was going to happen in court and what would happen when 'parrot man' eventually went free?
"Have you heard of the butterfly effect? It's easy to feel that, through chains of cause and effect, everything that happens is about us. That leads us to blame ourselves or take the credit for everything that happens and it follows that we feel as though other people see us in the same light. Your 'parrot man will be doing the same thing and although at the moment he may blame you for what's happened, in a month or a year he may be blaming his mother for making him gay and taking the credit himself for Britain doing well in the Sydney Olympics. You can't tell. Nobody can."
"What I can tell is that your behaviour and feelings at the moment only seem extreme because you circumstances have been extreme. I would like to see you at least one more time in a month when the doctors in London have finished with you but I'm confident that you can take whatever the world throws at you Venus so get out there and if I hear you've become the first woman to walk on the moon I won't be surprised but I will expect a postcard!"
I just had time to pedal to the hall and change clothes again before Mum, Dad and Judy arrived for the dance class. Judy did mention that she hoped John would get out of hospital soon because on her visit that afternoon she'd found him flower arranging which was odd behaviour for him.
"Ikebana" I said.
"Gesundheit" she replied
Getting down to my dance lesson for the day meant a change of pattern for Judy had noticed Mum and Dad's style and announced that Dad would be leading me as I learnt to jive.
Just sometimes I like to surprise people. Dad had taught Litara to jive and in her turn, much to my delight and excitement, when I was 8 or 9, she had passed on the moves she had learnt, throwing me around like a toy yoyo.
Dad caught on really quickly that I knew what to do, only hesitating once when holding me upside down he commented that the last time he'd seen my backside that close I'd been in nappies! I hasten to add that come time for the disabled class we did not try to pass on that manoeuvre!
Thursday came and Thursday went almost in a blur. The modelling class, without Jean Luc's presence spent more time teaching us about agents and contracts but still skin-care, preparation, clothes, movement, cosmetics and style were pounded into us, just like John had done with dance and music, stressing that it took 24 hours a day 7 days a week of complete immersion for it to become as natural as breathing. I was determined that if I was going to be filmed, and then seen doing this on television, I was not going to let myself be humiliated and I think Jenny got caught up in my mood as we critiqued each other.
On Friday Ian came across me with the radio on dancing the quickstep between the ends of a stay I had stretched out across the workshop and he joined in singing "♬♫♬ Around the world I've searched for you ♫♬♫." Back home once more to shower and eat then it was clothes, hair, makeup, accessories - Oh I love that big bag! - all done while keeping the beat of dance music going on the CD player, in my mind and in my movements.
I swear I could see a difference in Jenny when I picked her up with Dad's car and we began chatting excitedly about the class even before we got there. No broken heels tonight as I seemed to have picked up a new rhythm to my movements as we practiced catwalk and poses.I hummed happily as I tried a new dramatic effect with Jenny's makeup and she reciprocated to give my look a bit of extra oomph for when we met Serena and Evan in the student union afterward.
"Don't forget girls," the teacher called as we headed out of the door after class. "'Style! Find your unique style and work it 24 hours a day and 7 days a week. Work it!"
Side by side Jenny and I strode through the doors into the union building. I knew I was never going to be a model or a dancer or a boat builder but for now I was going to be the best boat building, dancing model I could be!
Book 2, Chapter 15
At first, Friday night in the students union felt like old times. Martina, Gwen and George were away at University and Gareth had sent a card from Australia but Kelly and Penny had joined us and Andy seemed more himself. Of course we were no longer students here but Evan had an 'in' with the band playing and that had drawn us back.
"What's with the new look you two? This is Cardiff not London you know."
I hadn't had a chance to tell Serena about the modelling course and I think she was a bit annoyed to be 'out of the loop'. "It's Litara and that cameraman Jean Luc that we met in London See. They wanted some footage of a local modelling school so roped in Jenny and I as extras." I looked at Jenny and she looked the epitome of style somehow making a massive faux fur coat look casual. "Anyway you lot should talk! All of a sudden you and Penny are working for Alistair Dougan while I don't have a clue what is going on, and if I'm not mistaken Kelly, you've had a hand in Serena and Penny's makeup which by the way I love and it's very ‘New York.’"
For a moment there our friendship was rocking and strictly speaking I was, through Arianrhod Development, a client or their boss or something. Thankfully we were also and more importantly of an age and disposition that united us still against the dull adult world so the 'digs' were forgotten and the evening took off.
Evan loved to dance despite his rugby playing proclivities and Penny took Andy in hand with a 'dance or die' look while Serena, Kelly and Jenny did what comes naturally to them in attracting an entourage of male admirers ready to buy them drinks. That Friday it turned out was the first where a new dynamic for the group coalesced. Where once we'd all been students the academic ones had gone their own way leaving us a bit adrift until the addition of Kelly and Penny made us more work-centred in our views but even more ready for fun!
If I think too much about it my life should be chaotic but it isn't. What I have is a very full calendar which gives me very little opportunity to deviate let alone to get into trouble. Rather like that train I'd been thinking about. Ian and Dad did help with things like giving me time off for my last London doctors' visit when I'd been given the all clear for scuba diving, which was on Sunday mornings, and self-defense on Monday evenings but not yet for kick boxing. I even have Saturdays off as neither visiting John in hospital on the first week or hanging out at the mall thereafter was entered onto my calendar. The position of NED of Arianrhod Development turned out to be not much of an imposition at all as the only time I was called on was to see Mrs Clark. When she heard my plan for rebuilding her house she was over-the-moon as it seems part of the problem of selling it for her was an emotional attachment and part in practical terms she didn't want a big capital gains tax bill. She was clearly no fool in knowing more than me about property so I dialled Alistair and passed her the phone to do a deal. I'm not sure how legal it was but she had first choice of flats in the new development when it was finished and Arianrhod were, as part of the deal, providing her with accommodation nearby for the duration of the work.
By the time another week had passed John was out of hospital and Jean Luc had filmed the the second instalment for Litara's friend which confirmed my suspicion that the deal with the modelling school had included letting him concentrate on me being put in difficult situations. It wasn't just me filmed as Jenny and others got a fair bit of attention but when it was my turn…? Have you ever worn a seriously backless dress and wondered what would happen in a following breeze? It's like a hot air balloon filling and taking off and the teacher had sited a fan by our makeshift runway to demonstrate how easily it could happen! Fortunately my sailing and dancing experience paid off as I pirouetted toward the fan to take the wind out of the sail of my dress before I was totally revealed and the only shot Jean Luc got was of my tongue which I stuck out at him!
There was talk during that lesson of plans for Selfridges to open in Cardiff and the modelling school, with some local designers and the college, were planning to raise Cardiff's profile in fashion with a show to coincide with our final class on the 9th of March.
I felt that Jenny was a sure thing but not everyone was going to get on the catwalk for that show and I wanted to be picked so I asked her to help me.
"I don't know what I can do that the class isn't," she replied "but the teacher keeps pushing for complete immersion so for the next 2 weeks I want you to imagine you are Naomi Campbell with everyone around you either a potential client or a media shark ready to photograph or report your slightest slip and for the next two weeks I will be the biggest shark in your ocean!"
I'm not entirely stupid about accepting other people's plans for me and I'd seen on the news the way celebrities can end up behaving so I offered Jenny a compromise that I would be allowed to tell my family, our other friends and Ian that I had been given a method acting assignment which in a way was true as they didn't have to know that Jenny was the one who'd given the assignment to me just because I wanted to 'rub Jean Luc's nose in it' for laughing at me!
My sincerest thanks are owed to everyone for putting up with me over the next two weeks, especially Ian, who knew and daily witnessed me prancing about the workshop like a prima donna, and the other girls on the modelling course who were not 'in the know' especially if they came to hate my insistence on repeating every thing unti I had it just right.
I only had one bad slip that I was aware of. That was with Judy during a class when she was dancing with me to John's instructions given from his position as an invalid on the sidelines. Simply put I fell flat on my butt and burst into tears and I felt I had to explain my insane obsession with perfection.
During the modelling lessons we had local designers come in several times and two fastened onto me as a model but luckily the teacher vetoed the one with the clear cellophane creation masked only by the slightest of hand prints but the one who it was agreed would fit me was, in my mind at least, only sightly less outrageous.
The final week my brain became like candy-floss. Litara and I arrived in London on Monday at 8 am to see the doctors who, 8 weeks to the day after surgery, gave me the go ahead for kick boxing about which by then I was having second thoughts. There was still one limitation however for in the words of Frank, "Please not sex until period." I think he's Japanese, very serious and short so maybe I shouldn't have kissed him on the top of his head as I promised to return in a month. He got his revenge however by announcing that I was healed enough that the bridge could stand some dilation. From reading I'd expected that from the begiining but Dr Pitt explained the union had been too fragile and it was only Frank's thorough but careful examinations that had kept things open. Now especially with the delay it was likely to be painful but it was important and he showed me exactly the depth that was wanted - no more no less.
By 6pm I was back in Cardiff and by 8 after the earlier self-defence class preparation, involving being manhandled without actually being allowed to hit back properly, I learnt that kicking a bag did release tension rather well. Tuesday morning just about everyone in-the-know turned up to see the delivery of the new boat on a low-loader, resplendent in her new paint job of orange topsides and white coachroof (I admit not everybody liked it but Bill and Dad would have chosen plain white and you can only move a man so far). There was a lot of work still to be done on the boat but at least we were on our way.
The excited but good humoured mood of Tuesday in the boatyard did not survive through the evening modelling class as we found out that the final catwalk choice would be made on Thursday. Then on Wednesday was the dance lesson during which I fell following John's instruction. I'd leant right back with arched spine and Judy simply wasn't strong enough to hold me at the end of the samba.
Thursday evening I could hardly stand the tension being only able to let let out the tiniest of peeps when it was announced that against the odds I would be on the catwalk.
Six months before I had been living the life of a confused directionless boy and here I was, in the main hall of the college with all my family, all my friends and even Judy, John and Ian out in the audience and I desperately cared about everything and everyone about me wanting it to be perfect as I stepped onto the catwalk in a wedding dress!
Book 2, Chapter 16
The doctors had more or less done with me, I'd completed the series of modelling classes and as John didn't need me helping the disabled to dance quite so urgently, since Judy became a regular helper, my dance lessons were mostly a courtesy from him… So everything stopped - just like at school or maybe University after a course or exam? Not in the big wide world I'd joined! In a very short time I'd woven a mesh of obligations, ambitions and simple habits around myself. What appeared to be my proper work, with Ian in his workshop and increasingly with Dad on the new boat, was in fact the simplest to deal with in terms of serious decisions.
Take today for instance. Tomorrow is my scuba lesson and I want to buy a new swimsuit this afternoon after dancing. A month of modelling classes had seen me whittle down my fresh sprouting pubic hair to bikini wax dimensions but was that trim enough? The full Brazilian was not for me being a woman and not a child but maybe a little more should go… and the epilator stripped another ⅛" off each side and the top. What was I listening to as I prepared myself? Spanish language salsa music of course because I knew that, in following Captain Cooks footsteps, by September I would be in Madeira which is basically Spanish speaking (as were my new relatives in the Dominican Republic) and by November in Rio de Janeiro, where in my mind's eye I'd visit Copacabana and Ipanema Beaches and dance Salsa, Samba and maybe even, with the right partner, Tango!
"Venus! Welcome to the dark side!" Those are the words I'd spoken to myself when back in St Barts learning to Salsa. My salsa teacher had given me permission to act; to create this woman who loved to dance. Bill had done the same when he helped me create the woman who made the business choices because she was as real as anyone. Again just 2 weeks ago Jenny gave me that extra push with the Naomi Campbell suggestion and here I was brushed, buffed and bouncing as I went downstairs channeling Naomi through every bit of me, I was a method actor!!
The acceptance of what I was doing popped the acting balloon and made me smile, I think partly in relief that I could turn off the part I'd been playing, and by the time I reached the bottom of the stairs to join the others for lunch I was plain old Venus Williams again.
So much to do and so little time. Litara reminded me that I had more filming to do explaining I would receive an invitation to a 'casting' for a modelling job. The casting and the job were real but it had been arranged that the undercover reporter and girls who'd attended the suspect courses would also be invited and during the casting process a film crew would be on hand trying, with the encouragement of the reporter, to draw girls into comparing experiences of their courses.
Mum and Dad's focus was on the dance classes which they felt had given them a new lease of life, both for the dancing - they were going out dancing later tonight - and for the work as helpers. I suspected a case of 'Empty nest syndrome' but that may have been an egocentric analysis because like Litara they were getting on with their own lives just as I had to.
"Bikini or one-piece?" asked Serena. She, Jenny, Penny and I had gathered around Kelly's counter for a council of war.
"I was told for scuba a one piece was more practical because of all the straps and belts catching and rubbing.
"Boring! We'll look for both! - and that's the way it went - not with me going and quickly buying both but with us arguing over every point! My first choice was vetoed because the pink would clash with the boat's orange and Penny's choice would leave me marked like a waffle iron at the cutouts - I do tan a little! Eventually I bought a pottery necklace I saw in a charity shop and then I went back and bought the first swimsuit I'd picked. Naturally when I got home I regretted both but you can't win every time.
"The law's an ass!" Bill was not impressed for the 'parrot man' had pleaded guilty to both charges - attempted murder of me but with no harm resulting and grievous bodily harm of John but with no intent to harm - and Mr Davis estimated that with good behaviour he could be out as early June 2004 which was when I was due back in the UK for the Transit of Venus as seen at Greenwich with media coverage pinpointing me!
"Maybe Bill but that is over 3 years away and we have a boat to build and a world to be circumnavigated before then." The boat had only been with us 9 days but already work was flat-out focussed on her with Jack taking the brunt of it as the carpenter who was to give me an interior I could live in.
An addition had been made since I saw her up at Deeside and a propellor shaft placed in the stern tube that was part of the original construction but was at first left blanked off. Bill had come to Dad's yard to be part of the crew dropping the small diesel generator into it's compartment in the centre of the boat and stopped to discuss changes for Jack to make so that an electric drive motor could be connected to the newly installed prop shaft.
"This is temporary? When Venus leaves she won't have this motor and prop shaft?" Jack was confused and so was I but Bill explained that boat Mark I was being temporarily used as a test bed for boat Mark II which, being less radical, was more in keeping with the accountants' and sales experts' desires. It seems that while praise was heaped on originals with brilliant concepts the real world was full of things built by committee for the lowest common denominator.
"Don't forget built in protection against being sued," came a voice from the deck which proved to be Mr Davis who, unnoticed had climbed the ladder after us rather than just leaving after dropping by to pass on news of the court case. I'd imagined Mr Davis to be a skilled solicitor but fundamentally just a man who charges by the minute. Wrong! It turns out he's a 'boat nut' using me and the court case as an excuse to have a nose around a boat that was fast spinning off local rumours. Once he had an 'in' he happily joined the design discussion.
Somewhat later I left them to it pointedly muttering so they could hear, "Boys and their toys!"
Book 2, Chapter 17
On Friday morning at the yard I got an excited phone call from Jenny about a casting invitation that had arrived in the post.
"When and where Jenny?" I'd left before the post arrived that morning so wouldn't know yet if it was the same casting as me.
"This coming Monday at 11 am in Canning Town, London."
"Wow that's fantastic! Don't book your ticket yet as that is near my sister's place and she might be able to give you a lift from here early Monday morning. I'll ring her now and get back to you."
Jenny didn't know that I had a 'fixed' invitation due, possibly to the same casting as her. Also of course I didn't want to spoil her moment speculating so left it there until I could check with Litara. It takes 15 minutes in Dad's car to get from the yard to our house, pick up a letter and get back to the yard which makes it a ridiculous thing to do but but these things happen when it takes your sister 16 minutes to answer the phone!
"You're on for a lift on Monday Jenny and I'm coming too! Litara knows about the casting and says your competition is 100 girls from all over the country. I've been included because of the programme Litara and Jean Luc are making but she didn't know about you being one of the people auditioning."
"You could get a job too Venus. Just because you're doing Litara's programme doesn't mean you stand less chance than the rest of us. If you're good you're good so let's get together on Saturday and decide what we'll wear!"
"Work! No more playtime!"
"Yes Daddy."
"Don't you 'Yes Daddy' me. Litara tried that and it won't work."
"No Daddy."
"No what?"
"No Litara can't make you say Yes, Daddy"
"Yes what?"
"Oh thank you Daddy, I knew you'd let me go to London with Litara on Monday!"
In fairness I did still put in 9 hours work that day fitting wiring into the boat to Dad's design with everything made out of the best quality materials that could be bought. Even something as simple as lighting is a problem on a boat where temperature and voltage available vary a lot, power is limited and it all has to work in a salty atmosphere. Of course I'd be the one to suffer when things broke so I cut no corners and re-made any soldered connection of which I was unsure.
I did have to put up with a deal of teasing from Jack and Ian, especially when I took to wearing gloves but I was very resistant to playing the helpless female even when help was offered. That in turn got me accusations of becoming a strident feminist to which I sweetly replied I'd love their help if they would promise to come when I needed help alone in the middle of an ocean.
Not everything said and done was of a teasing nature though - for instance I hadn't noticed until working all day with these men that in proprietary moments Jack or Ian would put a hand on my back unlike my Da who sometimes pushed my hair back. Small things count.
Sorting out Jenny's casting 'look' that weekend was simple although you wouldn't think so the flap she got into. Think a warm topcoat for the journey and underneath classic blonde, casual smart and you've got it. For me it was more difficult for, as well as taking part in the casting, I was likely to be on camera for the television programme and I didn't want to divert attention away from the girls with a story to tell. Postponing my decision on clothes for a day; after dancing on Saturday afternoon I `splashed the cash’ with an eyelash extension fill-in and a manicure - nobody was going to see me on Monday looking anything less than totally Naomi!
Possibly not the brightest of moves as, although as it meant that for Saturday night with the gang I was 'hot', on Sunday morning I spent the whole of my scuba class wondering how many nails I'd break and if the eyelashes were swimming-pool-resistant!
"If you get this job you're going to be a basket case!" was Serena's reaction when she came round to visit Sunday afternoon and watched me picking my clothes for next day.
"I've decided that for the journey I'll wear a white shirt with the jacket and Uggs I wore to see Dr Stanhope as they're warm and comfortable but to give myself a chance in the casting I'll concentrate on my below the waist style taking my best heels to change into as they won't be obtrusive during the reporter's camera work which by its nature is sure to be head and above the waist shots."
"Sounds like a plan." said Serena. "In fact it sounds like a plan you've spent your entire weekend working on so enough about you. It's me time!"
Serena's domestic life was going through a sticky patch as her father had accused Alistair Dougan of using underhand methods to poach his staff which in the world of estate agents, realtors and property developers is almost a compliment. After a contorted description of the dispute I began to suspect Serena of playing them off against each other for some scheme of her own.
"You're angling for more holiday time!" I accused.
"Damn you're good! What gave me away?"
"I've known you for ever See and learnt to listen to what you don't say. All that was left was an apartment of your own or extended time off - even you can't stand much chance of getting an apartment and we were talking about Madeira and Rio de Janeiro last week, so……"
There is huge comfort in long term friendships and when Serena left it was with a hug and good luck wish plus a threat to tear me into small pieces if I didn't call her as soon as Jenny and I had news.
Next morning Litara and I picked up Jenny at 5 am, after of course I'd had a last minute change of outfit. I'd added a cami under the shirt in case they wanted to see more of my admittedly very average figure, changed the jacket for something lighter while hoping I didn't freeze and stuck my Uggs in my bag in favour of my killer heels. I'd done my best and now it was up to the selectors.
It was 9:30 before we got to the hall and Litara dropped us at a nearby warm café suggesting we follow her in an hour. By now we knew that the 100 hopefuls were coming from all over the country to fill several categories and which ones we were up for was indicated by a colour code on the name clip that had come with our invitation - privately she had told me that a green circle indicated someone of particular interest to the reporter and she wanted me to concentrate socially on those.
That hour was very slow as neither of us were keen to eat or drink much but eventually we joined a crowd of other young hopefuls signing in.
"Girls." I jumped as unnoticed by me one of the men had picked up a microphone. "You are all here because you are new faces and we are looking for new faces. Our methods may seem chaotic but they work. You will see around the hall several tables each with a coloured tablecloth and it is your responsibility over the next 3 hours to visit each table whose colour matches a circle on your name tag."
He paused for a moment. "A word of warning: no commitments will be offered until 3 pm so don't waste time asking; secondly you all have in common that you have done modelling courses because that is where we obtained your details and that is the explanation for the two camera crews you will have noticed. They are making a programme for television comparing the experiences of students on different courses. You are under no obligation to talk to them and they must have your written consent to air any film footage of you. I'll hand over now to Martin Wood here, who you may recognise, to explain further."
I did recognise the new man with the microphone but I couldn't have named him and all he said was that he and his colleague Shirley Porter would separately be moving among us, each with a camera crew, and they would welcome any comments we might have on the courses we had taken.
There were 6 coloured tables and if they gave 5 minutes to each candidate in 3 hours each table would see 36 out of the 100 of us. I on the other hand with 3 tables to visit would spend 2¾ hours just queueing! It began to make sense because bored people talk. Within 30 minutes I had identified the undercover reporter who hung around Martin Wood and made several complaining remarks about the teacher trying to sell her amphetamines to lose weight.
"Suck it up sweet cheeks!" came a voice from just behind me. "If you can't stand the heat you'll never make it as a model. I had to screw the teacher's cousin and you don't hear me complaining, and no Mr Wood you don't have my permission to use that!"
That reaction was common with the students taking pride in the abuse they'd endured to get here. Very little of it could be shown on television and I couldn't imagine it interesting the public.
I did get to the first of my tables and they did want my shirt off so it was lucky I'd changed my plan. I'd imagined spending most of the time posing and walking but they were more interested in my sailing and tennis - my 5 minute guess was about right though.
Shirley Porter seemed to be running a model class appreciation session. I did tell her how the teacher used a fan to try and blow me out of a backless dress but did it more to raise laugh than complain. I had to leave her in any case for my second table which only lasted a minute once they spotted my tattoo!
Queueing at my third table I found myself next to the girl who'd almost boasted about having sex with the teacher's cousin to get here. She was it turned out good company and had come down from Yorkshire. I couldn't resist asking why she hadn't told the teacher to take a running jump. "
"My boyfriend really wants me to get into modelling because he thinks I have potential but the teacher said he'd throw me off the course if I didn't do go with his cousin."
"In that case he'd have had to refund your money."
"That's what I told him but he said he'd tell everyone I tried to seduce him if I tried to get it back."
"Who'd believe him?"
"Maybe not many but I wouldn't have the money for another course and my boyfriend is the one who got me onto the course because he's a friend of the teacher."
Something didn't sound right about this. "Where is your boyfriend today if he's so keen for you to become a model?"
That is when this tough cookie broke down in tears. "He told me the competition would be too tough for this job and it would be a waste of money. It's my money so I said I was coming anyway and he dumped me!"
That was when I became aware of Shirley Porter, her accompanying camera pointed straight at us, and that it was my turn at the casting table.
I was gently pushed aside as Shirley moved in to put an arm around the sobbing girl and gesture with a nod that I should move to the table.
Hardly aware of what I was doing for the next few minutes my mind was trying to make sense of the story I'd just heard while my body incongruously went through dance steps.
"Thank you Miss Williams. Next please." and I was left suspended…
Chapter 18
A waving hand beckoning me attracted my attention to a side door off the main hall. Shirley Porter and the person I'd 'sussed' as being the undercover reporter had taken the Yorkshire girl aside, the green circle on her tag having marked her modelling class as being suspect. The reporter it turned out knew a lot more about the boyfriend and the teacher than did the girl, Sarah. The reporter's investigation had started out researching individual cases of drug pushing and abuse both physical and sexual but had uncovered what seemed to be a ring of men who by a mixture of grooming and blackmail were steering sometimes very young girls into prostitution.
The boyfriend and the teacher were heavily involved in the ring but had chosen the wrong girl this time! Once the reporter explained that she personally knew that the boyfriend had at least two other 'girlfriends'… well I got the impression his chances of ever fathering children had suddenly become significantly reduced. Not only that but Sarah announced that having only recently turned 16 years old the sex had occurred when she had been legally underage!
Sarah was smart though. She had come here at her own expense for a casting and, she informed us, was going to have it! Not only that but she was aware, telling us in no uncertain terms, that there was very little chance of the men being prosecuted let alone found guilty on her word alone and she might even be accused of racism as she happened to be white and they weren't.
"Besides," she concluded. "I am not a victim now and I refuse to be seen as a victim even if the law insists that I was then!"
Sarah, with my help, did a repair job on her face and the two of us went back to the queue at the interview table where we had started our chat. The camera was following and filming the two of us when Sarah turned directly to camera stating that what she was about to say they had her permission to broadcast and then she explained why there had been a break in filming; what she had been told; and, in the starkest of terms, what the boyfriend, the teacher and the teacher's 'cousin' had done when she was 15. Her final words? Slowly, calmly, but with icy venom dripping from every syllable…
"If they don't like me saying this on television let the bastards sue me." With her sounding like a sentencing high court judge it was difficult to accept that she was still only 16 for she was magnificent!
Sarah joined Jenny and I at the café for a much needed escape from the hothouse atmosphere and I found out that Jenny had been to 4 castings with the only overlap being the one my tattoo got me ejected from.
"You've got the same tattoo Jenny! We got them together!!"
Sarah thought it was a hoot as Jenny patiently instructed me in the art of covering tattoos and by the time we walked back into the hall we were 'The Three Musketeers' ready to face the selectors.
I'd assumed without thinking that 6 tables meant 6 jobs but I'd got it all wrong - this was an elimination process and 20 of us would go through to the next stage of one or more 'fashion shoots'. It seems that there is even more competition to be a fashion photographer than there is to be a model and those models that got through would be fodder for aspiring photographers! This time we would be paid a total of £150 for a session to cover travel, which would be fairly local to our homes, and up to 10 hours work on the day with several photographers.
No pot yet to be found at the end of the rainbow then, but I was human and didn't want to be eliminated as one-by-one 14 individuals were called forward as having an assignment and handed their individual details with the cameras filming their reactions. One of them Jenny pointed out, was Blanche the bitch from our class who I hadn't even noticed as being there.
There was a pause as Michael Wood picked up the microphone and asked "Are you nervous yet?"
Another girl was called forward, told 2 assignments and handed the details; another with 2 and it was Sarah!; yet another with 2 and she was me!!
It hardly registered as the next was given 3 assignments until I realised that Jenny was uncalled. Another with 3 and Jenny was squeezing my hand so tight…
Four assignment for Jenny! Cardiff's very own Kate Moss as we'd called her in college days, had 4 assignments, which was more than anyone else and I was so excited that I flung my arms around her her neck on her return to the fold.
A moment like that demanded a street party but of 6 billion people all but a hundred cared nothing for for our success so The Three Musketeers headed for the tube station and minutes later Jenny and I were waving goodbye to Sarah who we might never meet again.
Looking along the platform on our side I spotted Blanche standing by herself and looking very lonely. What can you do? Yes she's a snob yes, but she's our snob so I approached.
"Congratulations Blanche. I'm really pleased that you got an assignment."
"Like I'm going to believe that Mister 'Ladyboy' Williams!"
Chapter 19
"No Jenny!" I said sharply stepping right into her path as she was making a lunge to push Blanche off the platform. "This has been a good a day for me and I know how to play this game!
I know you don't like me Blanche but what have you got against 'ladyboys'? Is it that they're from Thailand, is it a race thing? No? Maybe a colour thing? Is that what gets to you, that ladyboys and I aren't quite white. Of course it could be religion that's always a good one and I know the people in Thailand and I rarely go to chapel. Then there's the worst one of all - that they and I just aren't Welsh enough for you. Come on Blanche, pick your prejudice so we can have a good argument - unless that is you want to forget this silly game and join Jenny and me on the train before we all miss the coach back to Cardiff?"
At that moment the train door opened and by default we stepped on together. "I've got nothing against Thais. I don't know any Thais - it's you I can't stand Williams!"
"You're right Blanche, it's the jeans. They're too tight and they make my bum look huge and nobody likes a big bum."
"It's not the jeans. They're great jeans. It's you. You're a Mister!"
"I know Blanche; it says so right on my birth certificate so it must be true. Lucky really it didn't say I was a horse or they wouldn't have allowed me on this train. I like horses but they do poop everywhere so I can see their point in not letting them on the train."
"It's nothing to do with horses it's … You're a …"
"Yes Blanche?"
"I hate you!"
"I know Blanche but it's so exhausting and I don't know why you would hate someone you hardly know… unless that is, it's easier for you to hate them than talk to them?"
"Why did you do it?"
"I don't think I did do it any more than you did it. One day we look in the mirror and recognise that the person being reflected is us."
"So why do I look at you and see a man who looks like a woman?
"I don't know, when you saw Dana International on Eurovision †, did you see a man who looks like a woman? How about Hayley on Coronation Street? ‡
"Hayley is played by a woman, everybody knows that."
"How does everybody know? Is it because she looks like a woman? What if they had cast a woman who looks like a man or a man who looks like a woman? What if they had cast me?"
"It doesn't make any difference. You're the one I see in Cardiff. You're the one who makes my skin crawl!"
"Like it's crawling now as you talk to me? I'm not asking you to like me as there are things about me that I don't like either - the way my tummy sometimes looks like it's full of cold lumpy porridge; the way I get into arguments like this one. There are things about you that make me want to scream like the way you lift up your chin and look down your nose."
"I don't do that!… Do I?"
"It doesn't matter. I don't like anything about peanut butter; I don't buy it; I avoid looking at it; I've even been known to leave the room when someone else is eating it but I certainly don't waste energy hating it! You are my human peanut-butter!"
"Stuffed olives! They're my peanut-butter."
"With the red stuff in them? Gross! Who eats those thing?"
Blanche and I will never be friends but thanks to Yorkshire Sarah, who I'm sure I'd been channeling, we did get to Cardiff together without bloodshed. Blanche, Jenny and I even shared a taxi from the coach station.
I so wanted to sleep-in next morning - emotionally drained I guess - but there was money to be earned and a boat to build. The contrast between the company of Dad, Jack, Ian and Bill to that of those I met through modelling was stark. In many ways the men were easier to be around as, in this environment at least, they joked around a lot and didn't get jealous or easily offended. But then I suspected that they found it easier to lavish care and attention on the boat than they would have on a baby left in their care! Was it a male/female thing, a young/old thing a 'manual work'/'media work' thing? Mainly different levels and different areas of experience I expect and it did at least make my life more interesting in the days ahead when we I had to spend so much of my time soldering, splicing, swaging, vacuuming, dusting, washing, plucking, epilating, exfoliating…
The downside of an emotionally easy working life is that it leaves few memories. In my time with the gang I do remember our celebrating together some success at work of Serena and Penny's, particularly as they jumped and I was dragged into the waters of Cardiff Marina in March - it appears that the Non-Executive part of Non-executive Director meant I couldn't fire them. In my time spent at classes I do remember when the instructor unexpectedly pulled my mask off underwater as part of my scuba lesson; I do remember when it became clear in the dance class that the man with the livid scar and the taller of the girls with cerebral palsy had fallen in love; and I do clearly remember throwing the self-defence teacher flat on his back, even if in my kick-boxing lessons I'd found I had developed almost a phobia against using against a real person, one of the kicks at which I was becoming adept in practice on the punch bag. The only major memory from the yard over that time was when unloading the newly delivered carbon-fibre mast we accidentally punched out one of the workshop windows.
Most of all I suppose I remember the day I fulfilled my assignment for a sportswear shoot in Bristol. Two models, ten photographers and one organiser with each photographer getting 2 hours with one of the girls. My first was a 'Mr Cool' type type who said he wanted to bring a modern ironic eye to classic photos of the past - whereas I suspected he was a nasty little perv as I reprised the classic 'Tennis playing girl scratching her bum' poster.
† Transgender winner of Eurovision Song Contest in 1998
‡ In 1998 became the first long running transgender character in a British soap opera.
Chapter 20
I've often heard it said that modelling, like acting, is much harder work than it looks, but not in my experience. It can be boring when you are treated like an object but it can also be fun when the photographer collaborates with you.
"Make like in those tampon adverts where you can go swimming, ride your bike and play tennis all before breakfast" encouraged the woman who took over for the second session, "even though in real life you feel like reaching in and ripping out your uterus!" It worked, she got the blue-screen shot she wanted as I reached out that extra inch.
The male organiser was also the makeup artist which was the first time any man had done my makeup and a rather pleasant experience as he fitted none of the camp makeup artist stereotypes. The purpose of the assignment might have been to stretch the photographer's ability to make the most of the outfits but as the photographers kept the rights to the images and expected to add them to their own portfolios, standards had to be maintained which meant a lot of cosmetic attention over the day. On a few occasions I got to see him working on Tanya, the other model who was from nearby Bath, and by the way she lapped up the attention I had a pretty good idea of what I looked like when it was my own turn!
I did feel sorry for the final photographers on that day - they had first a wait of 8 hours before they could begin work and then had to use models who'd already been on their feet since morning. Despite or maybe because of that, my final session went particularly well I felt and the photographer, Philip, and I ended our day by travelling together back to Cardiff, on the train, where in that 'small world' way I found he not only lived in Cardiff but also knew and would like to know better Evan if you follow my drift. We swapped cards with promises to meet up again although for some reason I didn't have the heart to tell him I had no ambitions to become a full-time model as in fashion terms I counted as 'a plus size' (UK 10-12, US 6-8) and had no intention of loosing weight.
Back in Cardiff a few days later, during our regular Saturday afternoon gathering in the city, Jenny and I had our modelling experience dissected by the others as payback for our moment in the spotlight. Jenny was quizzed especially for the 'cosmetics shoot' that had been her first assignment and for which she had received copies of the photos which looked like magazine cover pictures and were an odd juxtaposition of the real Jenny in front of us who we knew so well and the fantasy 'Jennifer' who we were sure would soon live in the world of high-fashion.
In the yard Dumblebit, Bill's new boat, was coming along fast as was the pressure for us to come up with a real name. My suggestions so far had been Nautilus (for the orange and white shell-fish), Titanic (on a bad day), and DuMBLeBIT (on a day I felt sensitive - 'Does My Bum Look Big In This?'). Nautilus was vetoed for its association with the submarine in 20,000 leagues under the sea - (it seems a submarine namesake wasn't a good image for a yacht and by the same logic Jack's Das Boot wasn't allowed either). Litara had the final say on the boat's name as the television involvement was uppermost even though all of the original reasons I'd had which made me agree to cooperate with the television had physically if not legally evaporated. She was the one who got to decide what was acceptable and apparently Titanic was in 'bad taste' and HMS DuMBLeBIT 'too frivolous' (the HMS addition came from Ian when I was in Naomi mode and he referred to me as Her Majesty). This did not stop Dumblebit being adopted by all and sundry, even Litara, on a day-to-day basis for convenience like the temporary lyrics used by song writers.
On a personal level I hit a crisis point in my understanding of Dumblebit's wiring and 'add-ons'. While I could still follow the wiring diagrams that Dad gave me I had no feel for how the whole network melded together and it made me 'touchily insecure' to the extent that one day, listening to Dad and Bill discussing the addition of a second wind generator, I blew up…
"You two have totally lost the plot! You came on so strong at the beginning that this was a boat for normal people to sail and maintain. That it would be safer for me because I could make any repairs needed by myself. Now it's beginning to make Blue Horizon and WorthIt (which were the 2 most complicated boats I'd ever crewed) look simple in comparison and they have to hire expensive professionals to fix them!" and with that I stormed out of the work-shed and walked home in case I smashed something in frustration.
It took the two of them to talk me down that evening. First Dad joined me at the kitchen table with what appeared to be a freshly drawn wiring diagram but was an overall schematic for the boat with, at the last count:- 8 high tech batteries two diesel generators; two electric drive motors; two solar panels; two wind generators; and one towing generator. "This is the core of the boat he explained the different forms of generator are individually very different in the voltages and currents they supply and all prone to individual breakdown in ways you couldn't repair but the circuitry together ensures that as long as there are 4 good batteries and 1 generator to charge them the system will work, at least until the batteries go flat and you have to wait for them to recharge. When you get to your next stop you replace rather that repair broken units."
That was fine of course as long as what Dad was saying was true - something I had no way of judging. Was I going to call him a liar?
Bill's approach was somewhat different - he took me to the marina bar and we took our drinks to the table where months before we had discussed celestial navigation with a sextant.
"Would it surprise you if I told you I don't understand your Dad's circuits either?" I hadn't thought about it but Bill had never mentioned a technical background so it was probably true.
"At school, at college, while sailing, in dancing, in modelling, in scuba diving, in self-defence and kick-boxing, in making stays for yachts and electrical circuits you have learnt from people you felt were expert compared to you. At the same time you understood that those people were fallible humans beings and that there were different workable ways of doing things. If you went to a decent school, unlike in my day, they might have even have shown you that history can sound very different according to who tells it and that every now and then there is a paradigm shift in the way we see everything."
"Do you mean like bacon-and-egg ice-cream?"
"If you're thinking of that chef from Bray in the paper who puts ingredients together that were never put together before and then cooks them in ways that were never done before, yes that is exactly what I mean."
"What has that to do with Dumblebit's electrics?"
"It isn't as commonly accepted but science and technology have been through paradigm shifts too. Science was once about absolutely predicting the future with a Theory of Everything but first relativity and then uncertainty humbled that dream. Technology was once about making things that would last for ever like the pyramids, then it became about making copies that could cheaply be replaced as they broke or wore out and now it is about putting together things that can be copied cheaply in ways they have never been put together before so as the individual bits break or get updated they can be easily replaced. You might say I believe that Isaac is Cardiff's very own electrical Heston Blumenthal." †
"So Dad might have it wrong but if I do it the way he says you at least believe the results will be worth it Bill?"
"Perfectly put Venus except that as well as preparing the ingredients and cooking the meal, as per your Dad's instructions, you will be the first person to actually try and eat bacon-and-egg ice-cream!"
† Heston Blumenthal OBE - Celebrity Chef who promoted techniques like cooking with dry ice
Chapter 21
I'd screwed up again hadn't I? I might be good at building electrical circuits - faster, with fewer repairs to do and fewer mistakes missed than Dad but still I'd blown up on the job I was being paid to do. Admittedly if I never built another electrical circuit I wouldn't miss anything about it but the money, but I'd allowed my perfectionism to get out-of-hand, in a way creating the opposite situation to when doing the unpaid things in my life.
It might have been odd that I'd needed some sort of permission at the start to allow myself to dance and get into 'model mode' but that permission had worked and once started I'd come to enjoy them more than most would have done. Now it seems it was time to give myself permission to stop working myself into a sweat over the electrical circuits: to be satisfied with less than perfection as long as it was good enough for Dad who was the electrical designer and Bill whose boat it was to be (and who was paying the bill).
On the television behind the bar was the chancellor of the exchequer, probably pushing the idea of freeing the banks of restrictions if I'd understood recent economic moves at all. Was it the right thing to do? Did he have a special understanding of economics or the present economic situation that made his decision better than someone else's or a decision made on the toss of a coin? In my position as a Non-Executive Director of Arianrhod Development it might sound authoritative if I told people through a blog or newspaper letter that the chancellor's decisions were wrong. If however they knew me as Venus, the tantrum throwing lowest of the low in the boat building world, they would simply laugh at my economic ignorance. What about as internationally famous model Venus Williams or billionairess Venus Williams… ? Was the whole decision making adult world populated by actors who'd given themselves permission to act rather than experts? Are they one and the same thing - merely human?
Back home I spent some time with Dad, first apologising, which seemed a good start and then getting him to agree to pay me the same rate to help Jack with the woodwork as he had been paying me to work on the electrics. A concession I made was to finish Dumblebit's wiring as long as I could drop doing the wiring on Dad's other jobs - his concession in return was to try to get Ian to teach me to weld stainless steel so I would have some variety in my work and an extra skill. By anyone's standards Dad is far from being chauvinistic or insecure - he'd stood by me when even Mum was thrown by my changes; he loved to dance and rarely drank but it was fun to see the surprise on his face when I said I wanted to learn to weld - of course unlike me he had not regularly watched throughout childhood the video of Alex(andra), the dancing welder in the movie Flashdance.
Maybe I'd needed a major emotional shakeup as after that blow-up I felt more relaxed at work and more confident about giving some input to the layout of bits and pieces aboard. My woodwork and metalwork became an unexpected success as it turned out I had the good eye for 3-dimensional shapes and the steady hand necessary for building boats that have many curves and few right-angles.
Outside work as well, my personal style was evolving and becoming more confident which drew unexpected attention. My second modelling assignment was for a specialist in dance and evening wear and held right here in Cardiff with 3 models and 15 photographers. Think less a modelling session, more an occassion likely to attract attention under the civil disorder laws. I hadn't helped things when through my connection to Litara I tried to get Kelly an opportunity to work as a makeup up artist… Kelly got her opportunity at the expense of Litara turning up with Jean Luc and his camera.
Then without Litara's keen eye maybe nobody would have noticed the presence of Philip, the photographer I'd met in Bristol, who I'd invited to meet me at the end of the session so that we could afterward join the gang, including Evan, for a night out. Philip being a 'chancer' spotted an opportunity and arrived first thing in the morning to talk his way into being allowed to photograph the whole session, unpaid, in return for the designer, who was also there, having first refusal on the photographs at a very reasonable price…
As I suggested, it was creative mayhem but I loved the clothes which ranged from from romantically floating to downright sexy. Even I was surprised that a dance-wear designer's range extended so far as to include costumes for pole dancers - yes there was a pole set up for our use but I was unable to persuade Litara, winner of Grandma Tina's hen-night pole-dancing competition, to demonstrate how it should be done until she had made every photographer swear to keep off their cameras - which limited my opportunity for blackmail to my own cell phone which she had forgotten about!
Such was the exuberant mood the session produced that afterwards all of those who didn't have trains to catch stayed with us into the evening once 'my gang' turned up and somehow, without paying entrance, we all ended up descending onto the upmarket club where Serena and I had downed the slime-ball on our last visit. I got to show off my new colourful jacket and leggings that I'd bought at large discount from the designer and, if I'm not mistaken, Philip got Evan.
The unexpected success? Seven days later my photo was splashed all over the local paper as the most colourful character prominent in an article highlighting the Cardiff Club Scene!
Book 2, Chapter 22
Wales isn't known for the huge numbers of its butterflies but enormous numbers must have been flapping around Cardiff to explain the whirlwind of media forces that concentrated on Dumblebit's launching on Wednesday, April 11th 2001 at 12:15.
Disastrous ship and boat launches have been a popular source of humour since the dawn of film but they aren't that common that the simple popping of a yacht into the water with a crane would attract the media vultures. Litara was expected to be there with her cameraman for the project of course and it was the tiny beats of her butterfly wings that gave the final impetus that turned a local event into national news.
It started with the boat name as we'd being calling her Dumblebit, unable to come up with a proper name, so Litara announced that the various documentary makers involved felt that to give the project added unity the best name would be 'The Transit of Venus' which linked Cook's voyage and my transition/transportation.
I was ready to go along with the inevitable when Bill, whose boat it was said "No. You can't give a boat a name beginning with 'The'. Around the world vessels are named by a prefix such as HMS, SS or USS and then a name, so although the public might talk of The Ark Royal she is properly named as HMS Ark Royal. The best I can offer you is SV (for Sailing Vessel) 'Transit of Venus'."
Although the name sounded slightly 'off' it wasn't obvious why and nobody objected. "T of V' it is then," concluded Ian anxious to get on with proper work. To formalise the moment he painted 'Transit of Venus' onto the reverse side of a piece of wood, on which he had previously painted in jest 'Dumblebit', and then hung the new nameplate from the bow. The decision had been made but history has inertia so we continued to say Dumblebit secure in the knowledge we would call her Transit of Venus when the time became appropriate.
With a precise launch time announced because of the hire crane's schedule, my friends showed the sort of low moral fibre that allowed them to skive off from work to come and cheer the moment - as it seemed did half of Cardiff through family and work connections. None of these people I'm sure had phoned the local newspapers, radio stations or television companies but when people chat there are two alternatives: either the details are soon forgotten or new information starts being linked to other remembered details. My life it became apparent had been drifting across some sort of vague line where it was uncertain if I was an anonymous private individual or a local public figure and as this is the gossip that the local media feed on they joined the throng of spectators at the launch.
Sunshine with showers was the typical April weather forecast for the day. The boat's cradle had been winched across the yard to the water's edge where the crane was ready to lift her into the water between 2 jetties steadied by lines, 2 from the bows and 2 from the stern quarters, held by Dad, Jack, Ian and Evan. Grandma Tina, Bill, Mum and Latira were standing on the back of Bill's pickup truck ready to swing the champagne and name the boat when a voice clearly asked "This is the TV boat isn't it?"
Probably the question was innocently asked to check that it was the boat to be used in the making of a TV/television programme rather than the boat to be sailed by the local TV/transvestite but I think Litara recognised in that moment 'Transit of Venus' as a regularly used name just had too many associations other than Cook and astronomy…
"Dumblebit! Please call her Dumblebit!" shouted Litara over the rising roar of the crane's engine's as it took the load.
Age hadn't slowed Bill and Grandma's wits one iota and with a swift motion Bill span the nameplate to show Dumblebit and swinging the champagne bottle Grandma shouted at the top of her not inconsiderable lungs just as the crane's diesel died down
"I name this ship Dumblebit!"
The cameras were rolling, and many photographers snapping as one unfortunate photographer, ignoring safety instructions, moved between Ian and the water's edge to get a better angle. A gust of wind began to spin Dumblebit so Ian stepped back with his port bowline better to brace himself against the strain knocking the errant photographer in the water.
Maybe the photographer's scream distracted Ian because in stumbling he was jerked off his feet to hang helpless from the bows leaving Jack on the starboard quarter line, feet scrabbling and slipping on gravel, as the only force remaining to stop the accelerating spin. The spin was becoming a dangerous swing as I grabbed the loose line from behind Jack and quickly threw a braking turn of rope around a bollard but not so quickly that the photographers failed to catch the image of Jack and Ian hanging from their prospective ropes above the water, the crane teetering on two legs looking ready to fall, a drenched photographer regaining the security of the jetty and the nameplate brightly proclaiming the name Dumblebit.
That was the image the Sunday papers eventually ran, with various headlines playing on 'I name this ship Dumblebit' and 'Does My Bum Look Big In This'. The BBC as early as that evening ran with the line that without my quick thinking to stop the swing, Dumblebit, the crane and possibly several lives would have been lost while the commercial station promoted the line that the incident arose from ignoring the superstition that it is unlucky to change the name of a vessel. During that actual lunchtime though the incident was over so quickly that we just breathed a sigh of relief no harm was done, motored Dumblebit round to the marina and enjoyed the hampers of goodies that Grandma, Mum and Bill had laid on to feed the 5,000.
Book 2, Chapter 23
It wasn't until on our way to work next day that I heard from Mr Patel in the paper-shop that Dumblebit's launch had been on the television - despite knowing the cameras were present my heart believes television pictures come from a different universe. Litara had driven back to London soon after the launch and the Wednesday dance classes for Mum, Dad and myself meant we missed seeing the local news. Mr Patel was only the first of many to describe our television moment as we continued Dumblebit's fit-out where she was now afloat in the marina.
My biggest surprise was when Martina, Gwen and George came screaming down the dock. It had been 6 months since I'd seen any of them as I'd been away for when they came home at Christmas.
"You're such a tart for the cameras!" announced Martina. "I came home at Christmas to see you swanning about for the cameras in Bilbao and the first thing I saw coming back to Cardiff this time is you on the BBC playing Wonder Woman lassoing bollards."
"I didn't lasso it!"
"Sure looked that way to me." insisted George.
A cough from Jack reminded me that I was supposed to be working so I had to cut our conversation short with an arrangement I would gather as many of the gang as possible for us all to meet at the pub near my house at 9 pm.
Those arrangements for a gathering of the clan progressed during my lunch break with phone calls to Serena, Kelly and Jenny and then Penny arrived with Andy and Mrs Clark from the development. It seems Penny was determined that Andy was going to live in one of the new apartment/workshop properties producing sculptures; despite my suspicion that his work was of strictly hobby quality and he'd never sell anything, let alone enough to pay for rent.
After they left I was thinking about the odd relationship that had been growing between Penny and Andy, and wondering why he tolerated her meddling, when Simon Snow from the South Wales Argus turned up at the boat. He wanted, he said, a personal interview and had been doing his homework, even having even heard about the frantic drive with John to the hospital. Of the journalists I'd met he seemed the most trustworthy although I could have been biased because I'd managed to manipulated him last time. There was the programme on the modelling scandal soon to be aired and with the fast approaching Transit of Venus voyage series I was tempted to try to manage my public image in advance… The word image threw up in my mind the picture of Litara furious because I'd allowed the eyelash extension woman to use photographs of me in her advertising without Litara's permission.
"I'd like to give you an interview Simon but I'm not a free agent and before I can talk properly I will have to ask my manager." The irony was not lost on me although hopefully Simon didn't see what it cost me to say that.
"Tell the truth and no more than the truth you are asked for. Journalists come with a story they want to tell and Simon Snow will be looking for quotes from you to hang his story on." were Litara's instructions as I got ready for my evening out.
"That doesn't sound difficult so why do the papers give so many problems for the people they interview?"
"Because people try to protect themselves like Clinton saying ‘I did not have sexual relations with that woman.’ or they try to please the journalist and puff themselves up by saying what they believe the journalist wants to hear so sometimes dropping a coin in a collection box becomes ‘I am active in several charities.’"
"That still doesn't explain why you're coming with me." I concluded finally getting my hair to just that right combination of casual but classy to complement my 'off-duty model' look.
"Because my little sister is growing up fast and I love her."
The interview was arranged for 20:15 at the pub and didn't go at all as expected? "I'm writing a book on those called Generation Y or The Millennials, concentrating on those who turned 18 in 2000 and whether you realise it or not you are the loudest member of that group in Cardiff. What I don't know is whether you are typical of your age or someone special. If you are typical I'd like your input for the book but if not I'd really like to write an article on what makes you special."
"Do you really believe you can divide people up like that? There are no 'special' people unless you're thinking of people like those in the disabled group I dance with."
"So Mozart and Einstein weren't special?"
"Probably not in any way you'd notice if they were here in this bar. Ask someone deaf since birth if Mozart was special and Einstein said he didn't believe god played dice because to his mind the quantum physics that we now see as governing so much was just wrong thinking."
"So why when your friends are studying or working in regular jobs do you keep cropping up in conversation and the media as doing all manner of unusual things?"
"I think many of my friends have something in mind they want to achieve or to avoid so perhaps their concentration means they don't see macaws up trees."
"That doesn't explain why the papers aren't full of stories of other unambitious 18 year olds."
"Unintended consequences just linked things for me but not for others… The macaw got me noticed which produced medical gossip which led to a trip to Bilbao which led to the television interview which caused me to sail across the Atlantic which… "
"Hold it a moment. You sailed across the Atlantic?"
'Oh shit!' I silently thought 'Tell the truth and no more than the truth you are asked for' was what I was told… "Litara. I think Mr Snow has some questions we need you to answer."
Maybe it was cowardly but it was 9 pm and the first of the gathering arrived in the form of Evan, Philip and Jenny so I made my excuses saying we had run past the 30 minutes he'd asked for and left Litara to pick up the pieces.
My local pub is nothing special but the following day was the Good Friday bank holiday so spirits were high and everyone and their dog had turned up including gap-year Gareth who had just flown in from Australia, flush with cash and deeply tanned.
George, on his arrival, had plonked a cardboard Wonder Woman tiara on my head and it stayed there as we made introductions, caught up on news and tried to reconnect on another level. The reconnection was the most difficult as, although I thought we in Cardiff were unchanged it was the students, Martina, Gwen and George who were if anything just more extreme versions of their old selves while work experience had probably tempered the behaviour of the stay-at-homes.
Gareth was full of himself and even better looking than when he was on the receiving end of my enthusiastic kiss at Serena's swimming pool and I was the one who had done the most new things and physically changed to be almost unrecognisable even though I could only see changes in me through the eyes of my friends. I certainly didn't envy Simon Snow the job of finding common threads that joined us or lines that separated us from other generations.
Evan and Philip came in for a deal of teasing which confused Gareth who hadn't heard Evan was gay. That led to the suggestion that with Penny and Andy tied at the hip, Serena and I were letting the side down by not either finding boyfriends or becoming a couple. George inadvisedly leapt to Serena's defence stating he knew Serena wasn't a lesbian then had to apologise with a self-depreciating comment that girls who went out with him tended to decide they were lesbian (I wasn't immediately sure but Kelly seemed to look at George more intently after that and then in the toilets she quizzed me on his details so… Watch this space?).
As I left the toilets Litara, who to my surprise had remained talking to Simon for a good hour, beckoned me over.
"Do you expect to be richer than Mum and Dad?"
It was a ridiculous question - I was 18 so how could I possibly know - except that if everything went as Bill wanted I would be incredibly rich. Not even Litara knew that so she must mean something else.
Simon stepped in to explain. "People have been getting richer, taller and living longer throughout the 20th century so the question is, do today's 18 year olds expect that trend to continue?"
I didn't have the faintest idea so called for backup from Kelly and Serena who were followed, as the discussion became heated, by everyone else moving their tables and chairs to join in…
Chapter 24
"Global warming," claimed Andy as an example of an unknown that could turn predictions upside down.
"Yes we could soon be extinct but if we are then this talk means nothing so we might as well assume we'll be here with a booming economy in things like solar panels."
"If you buy property then history says in the long run you'll make a profit."
"Sure if the maintenance and tax doesn't bankrupt you first."
On that April evening of 2001 we could have passed for any group of city dwellers in the breadth of our holocaust scenarios and sure fire winning schemes except maybe an older group would have been drawn from a narrower base and eventually have agreed on some particular set of people not included in the gathering, to blame for all of life's problems.
"What makes you think there is something about our having become 18 in the year 2000 that makes us worth writing about Simon?" I asked having pretty much decided that The Millenials were a non-starter as a book topic.
"Come back in 20 years and I might have a good answer for you Venus but at the moment I just believe that your generation will have to cope with bigger faster social changes than any of us can imagine while creating the generation to come. That means writing about you and your friends will be like writing about The Beatles and their friends 40 years ago."
"Who?"
Simon's words 'Creating the generation to come' felt like a knife going in. I know there are girls who don't want children or at 18 haven't given it much thought but I'm not one. Back in Bilbao I'd described myself to Aarón Martinez as a genetic melting pot person but knowing that at times in history as many as 90% of women had children, a comment like Simon's could make me feel totally outside the human race. What made me a bit like everyone so far seemed to be barring me from a fundamental human experience.
Looking across the bar I could see myself reflected wearing the bloody silly cardboard tiara. I took it off and tossed it at the mirror - "Some bloody Wonder Woman you are!" I said to myself but out loud, and I rose to my feet and headed for the toilets. I didn't really need a pee so was still standing by the wash basin when Serena and Gwen came in. Reaching into her bag Gwen pulled something out and offered it to me. It didn't register so the two of us were left standing like a pair of frozen china dolls until Serena said "Tampax" breaking the spell and letting me dissolve into tears.
15 minutes later I felt much relieved having explained that I'd yet to have a period and that in any case my doctor had suggested using a sanitary towel.
"You'd better stick one in your knickers then girl because your friends in Cardiff might not have noticed but you've come a long way since I last saw you." The pad I put in I'd been carrying as a sort of talisman since my last operation and I couldn't help asking Serena, "So just how much do you and the other girls talk about me behind my back because I haven't even had time to tell Gwen about my operation yet?"
If Gwen and Serena felt guilty they didn't show it but I reckoned that if I did ever become pregnant I wouldn't need a test kit because they'd know before I did.
As it turned out that incident was a false alarm but it did make me feel closer to the other girls and so less isolated. Also by chance it gave me an idea for my future as a large scale financial player. Sanitary towels are bulky and must be expensive to ship so how did women cope in poor isolated places? To both make and dispose of towels locally might make a lot of sense and a lot of compost!
The hiatus in the evening seemed to allow everyone to catch their second wind until at 11:15, when the landlord finally threw us out to close, it didn't seem silly for Philip to persuade Evan, Gareth, Andy and George to toss me, tiara in place and red scarf flying, up info the air from a car blanket as a pose for Wonder Woman in flight so he could get a shot for his portfolio.
I think I remember saying that modelling was not harder than it looks but that was before I was tossed in the air hundreds of times after a heavy night's drinking - or at least if not hundreds then enough times that Philip was a happy photographer and I was throwing up into the ditch. I hate to say it but I think Litara and Simon witnessed this and by then she was holding onto his arm.
Every year Good Friday was a family gathering and this year Grandma Tina and Bill wanted it to be at Bill's larger house so Litara and I packed the makings and took them around to prepare Roasted trancons of turbot with a sauce vierge while 'the old folks' went to church. I'd put extra effort into adding to my fish recipes but was glad that I wasn't the one who had paid for enough turbot to feed eleven adults.
As we got on with our work I was tempted to tease my sister about Simon but when the opportunity arose I just felt happy to see the smile on her face as she prepared a couscous salad. It seemed likely our days of spending a lot of time together would be coming to an end soon so instead of teasing I just came up behind put my chin on her shoulder and arms round her to whisper in her ear "Love you too big Sis."
Chapter 25
After lunch and a bit of family chit-chat Litara, my cousin Emma and I went for a walk down at Mermaid Quay to enjoy a genuine spring-feeling afternoon. The reason for Emma suggesting the walk was slow in making itself known but she eventually asked the classic question…
"How do I get mother off my back so I can have a life of my own?"
Emma at 16 is almost 3 years younger than me and seems to be modelling herself on Beyoncé Knowles from Destiny's Child - if I were aunt Sophie I'd be worried sick that Emma was going to come home either pregnant or with some sexually transmitted disease but maybe I'm overly influenced by my dislike for the dark skin/blonde hair look!
"Oh my god! I'm turning into Mum, or in this case Aunt Sophie!"
"What?"
My outburst had not been a help in easing Emma's troubled frame of mind and I had to explain that I'd been trying to see her through her mother's eyes. "Litara had a terrible time with our mother and I sometimes think she still hopes Litara will get a proper secure office job."
"It was even worse in some ways with Mum and Venus because to Dad and I it made no sense," Litara added. "My female friends have or had the same problems because it's a law of the universe like E=mc². Mothers spoil their sons something rotten and make life hell for their daughters."
"But not now. Aunt Joy treats you with respect now. I bet if she were my Mum she'd let my boyfriend stop over!"
If you are 18 and want to know what it is like to feel 80 try explaining to an over-sexed 16 year old that it just isn't going to happen that her mother will agree her boyfriend sleeping-over. Then of course you discover that she's already had sex with him and they are relying on condoms. As it happens we shared the same GP so I got volunteered to accompany Emma to the first available appointment.
As Emma walked ahead Litara looped her arm through mine… "Welcome to the grownups' world Venus. Happens fast doesn't it."
It took us a gentle hour's strolling and joking at the sun-basking tourists to reach the marina where Dumblebit was moored. She was of course Bill's boat but I took pleasure in explaining the deck layout with its little quirky ideas.
There was a retractable carbon-fibre bowsprit the like of which I'd never see that Bill designed to slide out through the starboard gunwale allowing large furling headsails to be flown independent of the rest of the rig.
There were 2 poles, one carbon-fibre and one telescopic aluminium, to hold the normal headsails out when sailing downwind. I tried not to think too much about how I would cope when these things went wrong.
The wind generators and solar panels made Emma ask if there was an electric cooker. My first thought was that the idea was silly because the power drain would be far too heavy without running a generator every time I wanted a cup of tea or to fry an egg but I decided to ask Bill about an electric oven or microwave.
That was when the rest of the family arrived with thermos flasks and nibbles. You can't actually fit 11 people aboard Dumblebit but it was fun trying especially as it was the first time the family had the boat to ourselves without an audience. Bill was beaming like the cat that got the cream with his arm around Grandma. Many couples their age wouldn't have had the mobility to board Dumblebit but here they were discussing domestic details for the boat like any other newly-weds. I gathered that I would be living with an orange/green/violet colour palette which could be interesting when a pink mood came over me!
In a world with a better screen writer our family day would have finished with friendly board games and a Waltonesque goodnight scene but in the madness of the previous evening I had promised to go for a run at 6 pm with Serena. I didn't need a run and I definitely didn't need the Easter Bonnet Half-Marathon she had signed us both up for on Sunday but what can you say when your BFF explains she already has our bonnets and it is to raise funds for children.
Serena of course thought of herself as superbly fit, and she was as fit as any good tennis player who has had no regular exercise for 6 months. One session would probably do more harm than good but when did logic ever come into these ideas. I didn't feel quite as gullible when having changed into my jogging gear I found the whole gang over at Serena's house waiting.
There is something about crowd psychology that allows or even coerces the most conservative into extreme behaviour in the name of fitting in. At its most extreme these conservatives will even insist others belong and conform to some group or other,
"I am an individual not a number! Just because you see me as a boatbuilding, dancing, kickboxing, black, female model does not give you the right to dictate what I wear. If you must know this is very practical and cost only £1 on sale in the charity shop and the day will come when everyone jogs in pink tracksuits covered in flowers!"
Book 2, Chapter 26
Proper classes don't run on Easter Saturdays for a host of reasons but when the staff are unpaid there are ways around that as long as you can pressure the key-holder to let you into the hall. As far as those taking part were concerned it was situation normal until I let slip that we were holding an Easter Bonnet race starting 11am next day at The Millenium Centre. Once said of course it was another reason why I couldn't pull out and on Sunday morning I was having my bonnet secured.
Serena's logic was impeccable - from Easter to Easter eggs to chickens; one of which was perched on her head. From there via my first television appearance it was but a small step to my parrot inspired bonnet. In truth I rather liked the hat, other than the parrot and the fact it was nailed to my head as we raced around the city centre.
Serena had been economical with the truth in describing the event as a Charity Half-Marathon as there were no facilities, the publicity had been by word of mouth and there were a mere 30 runners plus 10 can-rattlers involved. Regular City Events don't, it seems, just materialise out of thin air and somebody has to be first to whip-up local enthusiasm for an idea which was why our course was 4 times around the areas where tourists concentrate and included climbing a ladder - not the brightest of ideas as, although popular with spectators, after running 13 miles in just under 2 hours, climbing it on the 4th occasion almost finished me off and certainly left me no energy to gloat over Serena's exhausted much later finish! The winner I did not recognise but I was certain he wasn't local as a full lap ahead of me he flaunted his prowess with a victory dance. unlike when I crossed the line and my Down's Syndrome dancing partners had to hold me up (having seen them on the dance floor I insisted next time it was their turn to run).
In one of my better moments of forward planning I'd asked to borrow Bill's magic bus so we would have somewhere to wash and change after the race. What eventually happened was the whole family came into town and congregated at the bus which Bill and Grandma drove into the city but at least Serena, Penny and I got turns in its shower cubicle while Jenny, Gwen and Martina made arrangements with a nearby restaurant owner (I don't know and don't really want to know what the boys did if in fact it was any more than donning jeans and jumpers).
Wales once had a strongly religious culture which linked to the choirs and the rugby but only the rugby seemed to be holding its own in changing times, with Evan and George still playing yesterday (Andy and Gareth attending as spectators). The fun run was just that, fun, not being connected to the religious Easter in any real way but the pleasure it gave was undeniable. There seems to be a deep human need for events to mark the passing of time which I thought would probably outlive any religious institution's attempt to highjack it or the efforts of business to turn it into a pure money making opportunity and, more by accident than design, a very good crowd was there to cheer in the last of the 'official finishers' at 2:15 pm
22 of the 30 starters completed the course by the cut off time including all my friends but for Gwen who I don't imagine expected to finish dressed as a chicken! Waivers were given to the majority who had the commom sense to bypass the ladder and Philip was the only one of my friends who didn't run claiming he could raise more for charity with his race photos which we only allowed as long as he matched or surpassed the average tin-rattler's donation. Martina wanted him to wear a tutu and bonnet but she was voted down on the grounds of homophobic stereotyping - a decision I regretted when I later found out he'd taken some photos of the women runners, including me, very much oriented toward the male market!
Easter 2001 was special in many ways not least of which was the weather but mostly it was to do with my family and friends. Bill and Grandma's happiness was infectious of course but I think Mum and Dad were aware that there were likely to be an increasingly fewer chances for us all to be together. I won't say LItara was in love but Simon was at the run and the two of them disappeared for 3 hours together on Monday afternoon. Beth seemed to have adopted me as a big sister, at least as far as using my hard-won modelling experience to give her an image makeover. So all-in-all it was a huge success until Monday evening in the marina restaurant where I'd made sure the whole of Arianrhod Development including the Dougan's, Penny and Serena were present because I'd had an idea…
"When I was at school I was frustrated that there wasn't more to do during the summer holidays. Now I'm director of Arianrhod Development I want you to make an Arianrhod's Day race in July or August. We have a trophy because Arianrhod is the goddess of the silver wheel and there's a stainless yacht's steering wheel on the wall in the workshop and to make it about steering it can be a dinghy race with one person calling instructions and one person rowing in a blindfold…"
"Why?" was the word on everyone's lips but my answer was simple.
"It's not my job to say why! Directors say what, where and when. That done they leave others to decide how and why."
With that I took my temporary leave to do a circuit of the marina by myself until I got back to the restaurant door where Bill was waiting.
"What was all that about Venus? It was a great deal of fuss for a small event."
"It's because of you Bill. You joining the family has pulled us together in a better way than ever before in my memory. I like it and I don't want us to lose that feeling, but it will fall apart unless we make a continued effort to encourage the things that unite us"
Book 2, Chapter 27
Evening surgery with Dr Carter brought to mind the saying 'It takes a village to raise a child.' - a sweet idea until the village wants the help of someone who doesn't want to be part of any village. Today I was Beth's village representative and luckily Dr Carter, unlike Dr 'Frank the scientist' up in London, had the human touch. I hoped I could rely on Dr Carter not to demand that Beth's parents be present or informed because dear aunt Sophie might just explode at the news her daughter was no longer a virgin.
Looking at Beth when she was called I couldn't help but be aware that inside the sophisticated, street-smart image she tried so hard to project was a frightened little girl but all I could do was squeeze her hand reassuringly and hope for the best. NHS doctors are usually pushed for time but it was at least 20 minutes before Beth came out smiling, from which I took reassurance but couldn't stop to talk as my appointment was next.
"Not exactly low profile, are you?" remarked Dr Carter as she checked my blood pressure. "You are not the only gender variant person in Cardiff and it has been a habit I suppose of doctors in the area to suggest, to transgender women patients for example, that they keep a low profile." She looked down my list of base temperature readings.
"Any bleeding or spotting?"
I commented on my friends' reaction to my behaviour but said no periods and definitely no sex yet. Dr Carter looked up sharply at that and said "I never asked you about sex so what made you mention it?"
If the embarrassment is strong, dark skinned people 'blush' just as obviously as any English rose and images of John and Gareth and even Armando flashed up. Not Jean Luc of course, never Jean bloody Luc with his camera catching my every squirm and frailty! I blustered through a non-answer by saying I had only one more appointment with Dr Stanhope and was about to leave when Dr Carter said "Wait a minute" and pulled a folder out of her drawer. "If you would just sign this…"
Bloody internet! I didn't know you could get glossy 8"x10" photos from the newspapers over the internet and I definitely didn't lasso that bollard no matter how it looked in the photgraph!
"My niece is your biggest fan. She wants to be just like you when she grows up and you won't believe how much she'll love having your autograph."
I'd borrowed Dad's car for the doctor's appointment and took advantage of that to take Beth to my favourite café for a chat largely about how she was going to break the news to her mother. I suggested rather naïvely that over breakfast might be a safer choice of timing than midnight if she wanted to avoid spending the night on the streets but whatever she decided I'd back her; I was only a phone call away; and if worse came to worse I would find somewhere for her to stop.
In reality I got a phone call at midnight; had to ok things with Mum and Dad to borrow the car; pick up Beth to stay with us for the night; and finally sat through a painful breakfast next morning when Sophie and Jack joined us before, Beth in tow, they all went home.
"Don't you think we'll be there to pick up the pieces if you come home pregnant!" was the last thing Mum said to me as she left for work.
It takes a village!
The 3 working sails for Dumblebit arrived that day so Bill was called and he and I fitted them.
The mainsail aft of the mast could be reefed from the cockpit by pulling on downhauls and outhauls. It could be reduced in size 3 times" but each reduction created bags of loose sail so there were ties to collect the loose sail tidily and importantly prevent the bags filling with water if the sail caught a wave crashing into it.
The staysail was the smaller foresail and closest to the mast. The foremost edge, called the luff, of the sail was slid into a roller reefing gear which would allow its size to be progressively reduced by rolling it up around the luff. The foot of this sail was parallel with a boom which swivelled from the deck and made the sail keep its shape.
The larger jib in front was also on a roller reefing gear but, without the extra boom along the foot, its shape had to be controlled by positioning pulleys between the outermost corner, or clew, of the sail and the winches in the cockpit - that way the rope, or sheet as it was called, could be arranged to pull from just the right angle.
In theory you order equipment and it fits but the dimensions of something as stretchy as a sail are moot. First Bill and I had to fine tune the placement of the reefing lines for the mainsail then I used my new splicing techniques to make short extensions to the luffs of both the jib and the staysail so the rollers would work without risk of jamming.
By the time we finished it was 7 pm but at least Jack had now fitted a stove into Dumblebit so we could sit with a mug of tea in the cockpit congratulating ourselves on a job well done while I bemoaned the state of my 'totally ruined' fingernails!
Book 2, Chapter 28
It was Wednesday 18th of April 2001, well into spring and I had an appointment with Cape Horn in 9 months, which meant leaving Britain in 5 months to sail the over 7,000 nm to get there. Captain Cook on Endeavour set sail from Plymouth on either Thursday the 25th or Friday the 26th of August in 1768, and, while there was no suggestion that I should follow his exact route or timetable, the same start would be kind of nice… Could it be done? Bill got out his diary and counted 17 weeks but remembered a consideration…
"Beginning a voyage on a Friday or on the 13th of the month is bad luck! That lets out the 13th and the Fridays of the 17th, 24th and 31st of August 2001."
"Surely you don't believe those superstitions Bill?"
"Not at all but I bet Cook's crew did which is maybe why there is disagreement their starting date and I bet Litara won't start a television series knowing that half the audience will be pointing an accusing finger!"
Litara? I'd learnt to not presume anything about my sister so with a quick phone call I gave her the news on dates and superstitions, duly passing the buck to the person with most to lose on the wrong choice… - … assuming that is that the Friday superstition is rubbish?
To be ready, in 17 weeks, to sail a new boat of untried design around the world in would take a lot of hard test sailing which would certainly result in breakages and the finding of changes that would be necessary. Also we would have to work within the limitations that the local tides made on when we could get in and out of the marina - with tides producing up to 15 metres (49 feet) variation in depth they were no small inconvenience. With incentives like that, planning to give Dumblebit her first workout at 6 a.m. tomorrow morning was natural.
"Bloody sand bar's moved!" Bill explained eloquently, if a little forcibly. Leaving on a rising tide is safest because if you run aground the rising tide will re-float the boat except… if the wind or current is toward the shallower water you will just be pushed higher and higher up the sandbank. That is why I was inflating the new dinghy and cursing its silly little foot-pump and too-short hose. With Dad picking it up effortlessly, at least there was no difficulty getting the inflated dinghy from the deck into the water and then Dad swiftly jumped in and moved it to the bows where I dropped the anchor and a good length of chain to the dinghy's floor. Rope would have been easier to pay out than chain as Dad rowed toward deeper water but his his strength overcame our mistake and before long he dropped the anchor and rejoined us on Dumblebit, showing at the same time how his efforts had almost broken the lightweight oars.
With the anchor stopping us from being pushed further up the sandbank, within 20 minutes Dumblebit was afloat where we could put the electric outboard to good use - even though it did vibrate alarmingly on the track down which it had been lowered - and Dad hauled the anchor up by hand. That was just the first hour!
A successful day in these terms was finding the faults before they became major hazards to my safety a few months down the line. Where we didn't find fault was with Dumblebit's handling under sail. Some alchemy had surely been involved to change carbon-fibre into a boat that would not be denied her passage. She was stiff in that she did not heel too quickly to the 20 knot breeze, and going to windward there was a determination in the way she pushed aside the small but steep waves you get when the wind is against the current.
'The boys', Dad, Bill and Jack, were in their gung-ho element throwing the boat around like a racing dinghy and shaping the sails to the perfection that can be achieved with just the right tension from just the right angle until …
"How did I let you talk me into this?" I shouted from my position, suspended from the spinnaker halliard at the top of the mast. A bit more and a bit more tension on the jib halliard had stretched the luff of the sail more than I'd allowed for until the top of the jib roller system jammed at the top of the mast where it couldn't turn to roll the jib up at the end of our test daysail! Being the lightest, I had been 'volunteered' to be hauled up in the bosun's chair to prise the roller swivel free but the top of the mast of a yacht under sail moves around a lot and there is little to hold onto so I banged backward and forward like an excitedly running child's balloon on a string.
"You owe me you rotten sods!" was my proclamation as I stepped out of the bosun's chair once back in the marina. Just because I had successfully freed the roller and the sails could be furled didn't mean they had to let me down from the top of the mast which is where I remained until Dumblebit was moored in the marina and everything tidied away. "How could you Dad? You're supposed to protect me from idiots like these other two!"
The answer didn't come until I was stepping ashore with them already on the dock. The three of them faced me and in unison made a deep salaam, going down on their knees and touching their foreheads to the planking.
"Grandad don't!" I yelled leaping to help 78-year-old Bill back to his feet.
"Venus, my dear daughter. Welcome to the 'Brotherhood'"
"What on earth are you on about Dad? And you should have realised by now that I don't qualify for any brotherhood!"
"A technicality we have chosen to ignore following the example of the pirate Captain Anne Bonny, we invite you to dinner on Friday, that's a week from tomorrow, as the guest of honour of the Welsh table of 'The Brotherhood of the Coast'"
Book 2, Chapter 29
Looking in the mirror on Friday morning I wondered what I was playing at. My legs were bruised from trying to keep them wrapped around the mast yesterday; my hands would have looked perfect on a bricklayer, and my hair had taken up macrame while I wasn't looking! I'd even been late for dancing last Wednesday through stopping with Bill to get Dumblebit's sails on. Now there was this dinner thing in a week as the only woman with a bunch of men, most of whom I didn't know, and I didn't have anything to wear!
I did have friends though, and in particular female friends and I had an idea. First I phoned Kelly who I knew had contacts in theatrical costume departments, and then Serena, Jenny, Gwen, Martina, Penny and Philip to arrange a council of war. While I was at it I called Litara to let her know of my cunning little plan. "It will all end in tears" was Litara's response although she wasn't sure if I would end in gaol or the the mortuary. "If you must you must but you have to allow me a camera there if you are going to risk my whole career on a whim!"
I must have caught the mood of the times with my plan as that evening, once Philip was sworn to secrecy and they saw a photo of the costume Kelly had found for me to borrow - as last seen in the Christmas pantomime Treasure Island - everyone was in favour.
After an hour of scheming I was getting concerned that I'd been carried away with an over-the-top scheme so was relieved when the conversation turned to Jenny's modelling. The four modelling assignments arising from the casting we had gone to in Canning Town were complete but just this week she had spent two days doing one shoot and going to several more castings in London - all arranged by her newly-signed-with agency who even Martina, as the least fashion conscious of us, had heard. The competition was hot but it was beginning to look as though our Jenny was on her way!
Saturday was back to normal with our dance session in the early afternoon. Like the modelling I was feeling the effects of my regular dancing through the week in the way I moved and the music which even when I wasn't playing any, often ran through my head. Today John and Judy had extended their work a little by agreeing to coach a couple who were due to marry and wanted to stun the audience when they took to the floor with the first dance at the wedding reception. The dance would be 'Swing' and on seeing the way they worked at it I clearly recognised the signs of strong marriage ahead for them. Across the room Mum and Dad were also giving it their all with big smiles on their faces and at that moment , shallow of me though it may have been, the dance lessons for my future partner were as good as booked.
As arranged I met Serena and Jenny after dance class to concentrate our efforts on buying for the summer holidays which with luck could constitute a lot of my time during Dumblebit's voyage as I chased the sailing ideal of winters in the tropics and summers in the higher latitudes, which means I'd be sailing British waters, Cape Horn, New Zealand and The Cape of Good Hope during the kinder summer months.
Hats and sun glasses were the priority according to my blue-eyed blonde friends and I found I had a taste for hats with very broad brims which would be impossible to keep intact in a cramped boat so I settled for one able to survive crumpling, one sensible hat which I kept for a whole 30 minutes before returning it and one to dress up with scarves around the brim. I've heard about and can understand the shoe thing and the bag thing but nobody warned me about the hat thing!
So much to buy and so little time especially as it wouldn't be practical to have a freighter follow my voyage carrying Litara's wardrobes. I wonder if megarich women pay other people to do their shopping for them…?"
"Earth to planet Venus." Serena brought me back to earth with a bump as we headed to the café with our booty. "I was asking if you if you were on for some time at Barry Island tomorrow?"
"I've got my last pool session for my scuba diving course tomorrow morning but should be ready any time afterwards."
Afterwards turned out to be 2:30 as we all still lived with our parents and none of us wanted to miss out on a roast Sunday lunch, but by 3:00 the gang were promenading the the ghostly seafront of the peninsula resort town just west of Cardiff. It was April but it was the school Easter holiday so the local people must have been hoping for more tourists than the sprinkling that actually made it. While a city like Cardiff had economic swings that took decades smaller towns could boom or bust between one year and the next dependant as they were on the weather or a single industry…
Do other girls think like this I wondered? It was down to Bill's legacy of course because other girls weren't likely to find themselves in the position where they could buy a town like this!
"Time to spill the beans Venus." I jumped like a child caught with her hand in the sweet jar and on turning found it was Simon Snow and Litara. At lunch my devious sister had not so much as mentioned Simon but here she was and I didn't believe it was a coincidence.
"Magic fairy-dust Simon. I was thinking that Barry needs some magic fairy-dust to make it special and stand out from the other resorts."
"You're the one with the magic from what I've heard at City Hall, assuming you are the Delia Venus Williams who is the brains behind the Arianrhod Development that are the sponsors of a new Cardiff Bay summer race event."
I knew Simon was a journalist who job it was to sift gossip but to hear that people were talking about me was unsettling. "I don't do magic Simon. They asked what they should do with the land so I told them but any magic lies in how and why the others have moved ahead in their particular ways."
" If you say so Venus, but Litara told me that you were taking on 'The Brotherhood of the Coast' and my question is - 'What are you up to?'"
"The so called Brotherhood of the Coast is my Granddad, my father and my uncle Jack and their friends, who seem to fancy themselves as tough sailors like the original Brothers who were according to google a group of pirates in the 18th century. They gave me a tough time leaving me suspended at the top of a mast and thought they could buy my forgiveness with a dinner but I decided they're a bunch of chauvinists who need teaching a lesson so I plan to pretend to steal Bill's boat Dumblebit early on Friday morning and demand they buy dinner for all my girlfriends to get the boat back."
"Pretend you say?"
"Yes, I think I can fool them into thinking Dumblebit went to sea on the early morning tide but I plan to head in the other direction and hide her up the river Ely until we all bring her into the dock by the restaurant at 7 pm when they plan dinner."
"Your idea sounds fun Venus and I'm sure your grandfather would have coughed up the cash for a dinner except for one thing… The Brotherhood is worldwide and real, it is composed locally of all men who like to think of themselves of embodying the independent spirit of the old-time pirates and if you pull this off you and your girlfriends will have out-pirated the pirates!"
Chapter 30
When you find yourself in a hole it might be a good idea to stop digging and I was in a hole. Not my fault of course but that of three very silly males - I hesitate to describe them as men - with their juvenile pranks and their silly boys' club. In their eyes they must have thought inviting me to the dinner was a mark of respect and not a condescending offer to appease someone they thought of as a petulant girl. Still I didn't want to appear a total idiot in the eyes of my friends and a little revenge wouldn't go amiss… I needed a mole and the obvious answer was the man who had got me into this mess to start with. That's why after our Sunday afternoon outing the whole gang descended on our local pub where, with a phone call made while still in Barry, I had arranged to meet Bill.
"You want me to cooperate in the theft of my own boat?"
"Precisely, and of course phone the local radio station. I think we have the choir arranged."
"You didn't by any chance find yourself in trouble and are coming to your Granddad for help?"
"Heaven forbid Bill, this is an executive decision made as N.E.D of Arianrhod Development."
"The N. E. of course standing for non-executive?"
"Which is why any action you take will of course be as a private individual - I'd hate to put you in a compromising legal position."
"And do you have a bridge in Brooklyn you want to sell me as well."
"See, you're so canny about business I knew you'd recognise a good idea when you saw one Bill."
"I do remember enjoying Robert Shaw in 'The Buccaneers' on television in the 1950s and a pirate theme could catch on again for the Cardiff Bay Dinghy Race we're promoting. I even like that the theme you've thought up ties in well with the Brotherhood of the Coast who definitely should have had female members by now… Yes, it's an idea that I can definitely sell as worth backing to some of the members … Fancy dress… Pirate costumes … 'The Pirates of Cardiff Bay!"
"Don't forget our dinner." butted in Serena. "The whole idea was to get us a free dinner!"
I looked at Serena sternly but she continued… "Bill is my boss Venus and I also know he can see right through your scheming so I suggest that Friday marks the the day of the dinner to celebrate the joining of forces of the Brotherhood of the Coast with the Sisters of Venus for the promotion of 'The Pirates of Cardiff Bay Race'.
"And me. Don't forget me." chimed in Phil.
"You're definitely learning Venus," commented Litara as she watched me zap a few stray hairs in my bedroom later that night. "Most of the public recognise they are being fed sanitised dreams of a better world when they read something uplifting in the paper or watch it on the television but they give little thought to the subterfuge that is often necessary to turn those dreams into something concrete. Wales desperately needs some positive dreams to pull its people together or they'll have nothing but the nightmares that the racists, the homophobes and the other fundamentalists are always ready to feed them."
"That's a bit heavy Sis, or are you trying to distract me from asking about Simon?"
"I said you were learning little sister. Now even I can't fool you."
"Yet still you do not explain…"
"Simon is nice but it isn't a big romance so quit being nosey and accept the compliment, because I happen to believe your dinghy race is more important to Cardiff than whatever the chancellor of the exchequer got up to today." With that, the pillow she threw effectively drew a veil once more over Litara's love-life.
During the first few days of the week I did a very good impression of the dull-as-ditchwater section of the working population helping Jack with the carpentry inside Dumblebit and fitting a temporary clamp to the electric outboard's slide mechanism until the revised version arrived. On Tuesday and Thursday the gang met for a chat and I was surprised upon listening to Martina, Gwen and George talk to hear that they had little more idea of what to do after university than I'd had on leaving college last year. Gareth was the only one sure of a future with his father's construction company but he hardly sounded enthusiastic about the idea. To me it seemed that the generation Simon thought worth writing a book about were short of big dreams but were more than ready to make the most of the moment - like the couple at dance class on Wednesday putting in a so much effort to make their first dance as a husband and wife memorable for themselves , their families and friends. It was a case of not so much taking time to smell the roses but of making time to plant the roses, feed the roses, weed the roses, train and prune the roses just to have and to share the glorious flowering of the roses for a few weeks at the end of the summer.
Thursday as the gang split up after our evening in the pub was our moment. Serena took Philip and I back to her place for coffee before the three of us set off for the marina at 01:00. At that time there luckily wasn't a soul about and it took few minutes for Philip and I to cast off and head out into the harbour while Serena drove round to Watkiss Way to meet us at the other end. Such a short distance but combined with the spookiness of Dumblebit's silent glide through the water resulting from her electric motor running on pure battery power there was the pounding of my heart because this was the first time I'd ever been in charge of any proper boat and Philip was no sailor at all. 30 minutes was all it took to cross to the Ely River where I'd found an empty berth earlier that day and Serena was waiting to catch our lines and help us moor. All that was left was to get Philip settled into his sleeping bag as guard aboard then Serena and I headed off to our own beds for the remainder of the night.
"The yacht Dumblebit which was in seen on television being launched in dramatic fashion just weeks ago is back in the news. Her owner Bill McLeod has received a message that she has been stolen by a group calling themselves 'The Sisters of Venus' and won't be returned unless a rocket is fired from the harbour entrance at 7 this evening indicating that Mr McLeod and his associates, known as The Brotherhood of the Coast, capitulate to a series of demands regarding the newly inaugurated dinghy race to take place crossing Cardiff Bay Harbour on August Bank Holiday at 2 pm - That is Monday, August 27th at 2 pm. Entries applications can be made through this radio station or through Arianrhod Development."
"What the hell???" Mum, Dad and I were eating breakfast listening to the local radio on Friday morning when the news about Dumblebit broke. Dad grabbed his mobile and I guess was trying to call Bill when more news came.
"The following demands have been received:-
1. Full pirate costume is compulsory for each team the race, the teams to be composed of a Captain and one crew;
2. The crew will propel the dinghy by oars while wearing two eye patches - one covering each eye;
3. The Captain may shout instructions but at all times while racing must carry a cutlass between their teeth;
4. The Brotherhood of the Coast will host The Sisters of Venus at the Cardiff Bay Marina Restaurant this evening and henceforth hold men, women, lesbian, gay and transgender equally eligible for membership.
To be continued
Chapter 31
"What sort of games have you been up to young lady?" The broadside came from the flagship of the fleet known as Joy Williams or Mum. "Sisters of Venus indeed, as though I didn't have enough on my hands with you and Litara."
"Mum, I am nearly 19 and Litara is 28 so we are hardly on your hands. In any case this is about Bill, Jack and Dad."
"So you've taken their toy but what can they have done to annoy you that much?" Mum continued, totally ignoring the fact that Dad was listening.
"Just leave it to the men Mum, and I'm sure they will do the right thing." I said to Mum while looking directly at Dad and nodding to get his agreement.
"All I know is there's plenty of other work to be getting on with so like it or not you are in circuit building today Venus" and with that he headed to the car.
"I'm sorry we pushed things too far last week, leaving you up the mast but taking Bill's boat as revenge on is an epic over-reaction. What will you do if she's involved in an accident while you have her?"
In the passenger seat I was blushing. "It isn't how it sounds Da. Admittedly I got a bit carried away, wanting to teach you Bill and Jack a lesson but that isn't what it's about about any more. What were your ambitions when you were my age Da?"
"Are you sure you want to ask that Venus? I am after all a 'baby-boomer', an antique, a 'wrinkly'!"
"You're also nobody's fool Da. You went on day release from work to college rather than go to university even though you were definitely bright enough and the government would have paid you to do it. Grandma Tina and Mum would be a handful for any man but you've held your own with them for years and I don't think there's a man in the city who doesn't respect you. You also raised two wonderful daughters and the younger one is asking a serious question."
"Well then. Like a lot of 18 year olds in 1968 I wanted to make the world a better place. I wasn't a 'hippy' because this is Wales after all but I thought I could do my bit starting from our home patch and with the people I knew. The world has changed a lot since then and I'd be a lot richer if I'd gone to work in London and bought a house there but I wouldn't have been happier and I wouldn't have my family and friends around me now."
"I'm not much different to you then Da. People are richer than when you were 18 but we've lost a lot as well. Lost the idealism that the baby-boomers had, lost the sense of community and lost our innocence. We don't expect to make the world a better place by making a house and a car affordable for everyone. My feeling is that the sense of community went with the big employers in the mines and factories but we can get it back in a new form by creating community projects. They don't have to provide paying jobs directly but things like the last half-marathon race and the dinghy race I've proposed bring people together where they are likely to come up with new ideas that do create local services and maybe even in time new jobs. Without that, the next time there is a major disaster or a recession, women like me will be at home with our babies surrounded by neighbours we don't know and prey to anyone who might help them put food on the table!"
"Wow! That I wasn't expecting! I thought this was no more than a teenage tantrum but you're really worried aren't you sweetheart?"
"A lot is happening in my life Da but for now it will help that you know that Bill is in on the ransoming of Dumblebit and that Arianrhod Development and your Brotherhood of the Coast friends are going into the 'making the world a better place' business."
Having arrived at the yard I hurried to put the kettle on to give dad time to think before I tried asking him to let me leave work early to prepare for tonight's grand meeting between The Brotherhood of the Coast and The Sisters of Venus. The local radio station was turned on with the news that The Pirates of Penzance were going to sing on the dock outside the restaurant that night at 7 pm in support of The Sisters of Venus - maybe one of our gang had used their theatrical connections to pull in a Gilbert and Sullivan production to promote the cause but my hope was that the event was snowballing.
At 10 am the Cardiff Hells Angels called the radio station pronouncing they would be there on the dock in solidarity with the Sisters and my sweet Da threw up his hands in defeat announcing I'd better clear off from work after lunch and sort out the mess I'd created.
It was Grandma Tina's timely intervention that provided the oil that finally set the wheels in motion on a grander scale. My idea was that I would change into my pirate costume on Dumblebit then Philip and I would sail to the dock by the restaurant where we would rendezvous with the rest of the gang and Bill for the handover. Having heard our scheme from Bill, Grandma phoned to offer her house for everyone to get into costume and the magic bus to ferry first all us girls to Dumblebit then all the boys to the dock where they could remain hidden in costume in the bus until Dumblebit came alongside.
Honestly, I had no idea of the forces I was unleashing! At 7 pm Dumblebit, unlit, was just around the corner from the dock with Serena, Kelly, Gwen, Jenny, Martina, Penny and cousin Beth aboard. Hidden in the magic bus parked by the dock were Evan, Philip, Andy and George with, in addition, cousins Matthew and Mark. On the dock were half of Cardiff with the Hells Angels revving the engines of their bikes when exactly on 7 the engines stopped and from the harbour entrance not one rocket but a whole barrage of ships' maroons went up so the coastguard and police must have been in on the event because the noise as they exploded would have woken anyone sleeping within 2 miles. The Pirates of Penzance had brought an orchestra with them and they struck up 'I am a Pirate Queen'
For I am a Pirate Queen!
And it is, it is a glorious thing
To be a Pirate Queen!
For I am a Pirate Queen… "
then Dumblebit's deck floodlightlights came on so that the crowd caught first sight of The Sisters of Venus in full pirate regalia on deck as we silently coasted up to the dock and secured our mooring lines. Only then did Bill graciously bow, offering me his hand as I stepped ashore.
Book 2, Chapter 32
‘I must be crazy!’ was the thought going through my mind as I pounded the streets next morning working off the Pirate Banquet of the night before. I'd had no idea that the scheme would prove so successful or that I could eat so much suckling pig. On an evening the restaurant was booked to cater only to The Brotherhood of the Coast they threw open their doors to everyone for what the restaurant owner (who was also a member of the Brotherhood) described as the biggest night since the restaurant opened. I wouldn't have thought Hells Angels would be welcome in the place but the Cardiff chapter included some enterprising individuals not short of a few pieces of eight (how else could they afford those enormous bikes) and even two more members of the Brotherhood. Bill, true to his pledge, picked up the bill for The Sisters of Venus, including the male members, and we included amongst us in the form of Martina, Evan, Philip and myself our LGBTQ sector whom he formally recognised and included with an extra toast.
I did later 'out' myself as having been disqualified by surgery from the LGBTQ sector but Serena would have none of it insisting after several drinks that I, possibly uniquely, could be described as L & G & B & T & Q & Straight according to which part of my body you addressed and maybe on which day of the week.
I think I'm going to have to kill Serena. She might be my BFF but she knows far too much! On the other hand it might be best to question her beforehand on how I came to be running along the waterfront this morning with, beside me,… Jean Luc!
I hadn't slept with Jean Luc or had sex with him last night but I had done worse! I'd talked with him! I'd even joked with him as much as you can with a person with Asperger's. He reciprocated because he does have a sense of humour, just one that dances to a different drummer. Maybe my dance lessons, dancing to different beats, were having side effects because last night he made me smile much more than when we were in Bilbao.
Jean Luc came to Cardiff in response to an urgent call from Litara to film my first trip as captain of Dumblebit. I didn't doubt that he got some good footage and 'the local media' were also there in force seeming very happy with themselves which is why I aimed to take my run past Mr Patel's paper shop in case anything had got into the national press. Normally a Cardiff event wouldn't make it to the nationals but tonight the BBC were broadcasting Litara's friend's exposé of the Model School that had given Sarah such a hard time. Things were brewing for a perfect media storm. The news of the BBC programme had only come to me when I joined Litara, Simon and Jean Luc at their table and it had seemed natural somehow for the conversation to continue as though we were two couples and for Jean Luc to ask to join me when I mentioned my plans for a morning run.
"You'll be wanting these."
"Good morning Mr Patel; I'll be wanting what?"
Without waiting for an answer Jean Luc picked up the Guardian from Mr Patel's offered pile of papers and leafed through the media section where there was a photo spread on what the journalist described as a new art form, a 'Flash Mob' created when, seemingly unconnected , the Cardiff Coastguard, a yacht, 20 motorcycles, a motorhome a choir and an orchestra coordinated and congregate to provide a full dress rendition of Gilbert and Sullivan Operetta. The instigator of the event was named as one Venus Williams who was also a leading figure in tonight's Panorama exposé of modelling school scandals on BBC at 9:00 pm. As well as showing me in full pirate costume there was another still photo taken from the BBC programme that made me look like a magazine cover model.
"Dr Carter is going to have a fit!" I exclaimed knowing that Mr Patel and I shared the same GP. "She told me to keep a low profile!"
After breakfast Jean Luc left for London in his campervan and I had to bow to the inevitable. My family wanted to watch the Panorama programme with me, Jenny's family with her and our friends with the two of us together. The only house available big enough to solve the impasse was Bill's and when asked he immediately offered to get in caterers to make an evening of it. I objected to the extravagance until he asked just what I thought I'd need for 40 guests. I then suggested we all go to a pub that had a widescreen television but he pointed out that the event clashed with the football on Match of the Day and no such pub would be available. Trapped I agreed that caterers could supply and deliver the food but any waiting on people would be done by me and volunteers. List making started and with Litara's help I contacted Blanche who had been in London with us and accepted an invitation. Also I rang Sarah from Yorkshire, the model school student focus of the exposé about whom I was frightened that she would be alone and hate us for showing her vulnerability. I couldn't have been more wrong because she was having a party with her Yorkshire friends to celebrate and, despite Bill's conclusion, had booked a local pub for them all to watch it on the big screen TV - I suspect that threats might have been involved!
Even with this big event planned for the evening my life involving other people was still going on and Saturday afternoon was a special dance class for which I'd borrowed a dress so that I could try the Paso Doble. I couldn't imagine anyone getting a chance to dance it anywhere but a class or competition but having watched videos that John had lent me I didn't want to miss the opportunity for some expert tuition. Mum and dad were still Saturday regulars but even they had never tried this bullfighting dance. The reason John included the Paso Doble only became clear in the main class when the sheer drama of the dance carried those with little sense of rhythm. Afterwards I couldn't not invite John and Judy to the evening's gathering as we'd been through so much together and there was the couple whose romance had blossomed in the dance class who I felt didn't get out much…
Just how 'normal' is it for 45 people to gather to watch a one hour programme of investigative journalism? Maybe the English are too sophisticated for such things but in Wales there is an enthusiasm for gathering waiting to be tapped. Even at the moment Panorama started, after the throng had already spent an hour getting into the party spirit, Jenny, Blanche and I would have happily watched it on a small portable TV hidden in a bedroom to save our embarrassment but Sarah who was on the mobile phone to me from Yorkshire would have none of it.
"You are who you are and don't have to apologise for that to anyone," she emphasised. "You are not a victim because whatever you do and whatever you feel you are the one who willingly takes responsibility for it."
Book 2, Chapter 33
"Jenny darling, you're on your way!" There was around of applause at the cry from Jenny's father and she gave a curtsy.
Nobody in the room had known until the television programme just how good Jenny would look on film. The film had been edited to portray Jenny as the dream come true for every girl who entered a modelling school. Sarah wasn't shown as a victim but as a young woman making mistakes but learning and coming through the trials a stronger and wiser woman - every bit as credible as the reporter whose project sparked the exposé. The men were caught on camera several times in compromising situations but would only deny any willingness to be interviewed when confronted directly. They were in real trouble as, although I doubt they could be convicted of any crime on the evidence offered here, the programme left no doubt to the viewer that they were drug dealers and dangerous, abusive sexual predators of underage girls. They could only sue the BBC, run or await arrest by the police, which surely must come after Sarah's onscreen challenge. I naïvely imagined the scumbags hastily packing their cases.
Sarah and I said our goodbyes on the phone with promises to keep in touch and I got back to the party.
"You're going to be a great mother one day Venus," said Jenny.
"Oh no! You look fashion model great on screen yet already you tell me that even though I'm only 18 I look 'Mumsy'"
"No, it's seeing you on the television that emphasised for me how you show that joy thing when you like something or a particular someone."
"So I'm not Mumsy, just like my mother Joy?"
"No! Joy joy, not Joy Joy the name of you mother!
"Clear as mud!"
"I breathed a sigh of relief at the end," was Litara's summation. "I'd not seen the final footage and was afraid that it you would show you as being too young to carry my documentary series. You are my baby sister and this film showed you in any number of crazy situations from catwalk pratfalls to dancing queen to blushing bride yet somehow you openly enjoy them all without coming over all giddy or naïve. That's impressive! It also showed you seeing through Sarah's self-protective front to the pain she'd gone through and that you were immediately ready to protect her. What I want to know is what happened to the wallflower costume you wore until last year?"
"Are you really afraid that you've chosen the wrong person for your project Sis? I'll pull out if you want."
"God, no. This programme shows even more that you are the right person for my documentaries, my nervousness was just from knowing that film makers have agendas that shape the image of a person they they want to project and I didn't know what this one would bring out in you."
"Just so long as you don't take me for someone with hidden depths Sis. I really am this shallow!"
"Who's shallow?" asked the giant enfolding both Litara and me. "My lovely daughters are my pearls not my tinsel. Now come and sit with your Mum and Grandma for a bit so I can get some peace."
It was midnight before the party broke up and only at the end did we admit that it was a party at all. Laying in bed back home going over the evening I thought the best parties are the impromptu ones and that explained why this one went so well. I was particularly pleased with how Aunt Sophie's daughter Beth got on with my friends seeming to have matured so much in the short time since I'd had to take her to Doctor Carter for a pregnancy and STD check. No reason why she wouldn't seem more mature of course as she was further along than me in sexual development…… that's when I heard the noise coming from Mum and Dad's bedroom and broke into tears at what I didn't have before finally drifting off to sleep.
Only at 9 am after my morning run did I take tea up to mum and dad's bedroom, carefully knocking before I entered. "Time to get up sleepyheads, there are devilled kidneys for breakfast but only if you are down for 9:30."
Back downstairs I laid the table and prepared breakfast with my headphones on listening to one of John's mixed dance tapes. I was well into a quickstep when Latira tapped me on the shoulder.
"Where are the lovebirds then? You'd think they would be past it by now or at least a bit quieter."
"I don't know what you're talking about and the fact that I had to sweep up plaster in the lounge that had fallen from the ceiling under their bed is a complete coincidence."
"Actually it's all your fault," Litara stated to sum up the situation concerning rejuvenated parents. "At the start of last week you were in their, or at least in Mum's eyes, primarily a juvenile source of worry but after watching Panorama and listening to so many people talking to and about you the line has been crossed and they now see you as a responsible adult."
"Wonderful! No more complaints about my clothes, the hours I keep and how I should be careful to make the right impression."
"Yes, and with luck it will last until you set sail for Madeira and points south. It won't last in the long run of course as this is just a stage until Mum starts nagging you for grandchildren and, according to my friends further down the line, in the stage after that mothers are continually pointing out what a mess you are making of your career, your marriage, your home and raising your children. It is known technically as being a daughter doomed for ever to hear your mother's voice in your head!"
"You shouldn't talk about your mother like that ," came my Da's voice as he entered the kitchen. "It might be true but it's part of your Welsh heritage. Now where are these devilled kidneys you promised."
Over breakfast arrangements were firmed up for a family expedition to Bristol. First it was planned to go sightseeing along the river Severn waterfront area through the city centre and then drive up to the new shopping mall at Cribb's Causeway about 5 miles to the north. I can't deny that Mum does drive me to distraction at times but it was her, Sophie and Grandma Tina that put the idea of a family day out together at the party - maybe the programme made them particularly aware that there wouldn't be too many future opportunities for large family get-togethers. Much though the sunshine said it was summer the calendar said it was a brisk April day and we dressed accordingly. Even in Cardiff the ever-so-practical pashmina had died the fashion death by 2001 but Litara showed me that by re-cycling it as a big scarf we could still enjoy the warm benefits.
It was tempting to a use Bill's magic bus but eleven family members plus Serena would have been too much for it so we headed over the Severn Bridge as a three car convoy and by noon were gazing at the work being done on the SS Great Britain. Bill it appeared had some sort of special dispensation to allow us to see the progress being made inside what was in effect to become a glass-roofed museum built around the largest ship of its time in the world.
"Is this your work Bill?" I asked.
"No, I have connections that got us in but I really just wanted to give encouragement by sharing this with you. To show how what was once an innovative commercial vessel became a wreck in the Falklands then a tourist attraction for Bristol but soon, as the centrepiece of a new museum, it will draw visitors from everywhere for them to learn about a wider world with more history than they ever imagined. So no, the project isn't my doing but it is being done by people who care about a future beyond the end of the tax year. Without them your children wouldn't be able to see this ship at all in 25 years because it was falling apart from rust."
I looked across at Serena and replied to Bill, "I suppose I'm a bit like this ship. If it weren't for Serena and my other friends I could have ended a wreck, ignorant of who I was, just like my late great-uncle Juan in the Dominican Republic. On the other hand, although my friends saw something in me when they came to my rescue they had no idea that just months later I'd be appearing on television and preparing to circumnavigate Dumblebit ."
Book 2, Chapter 34
Just around the corner from the SS Great Britain was Bristol Marina and an opportunity to let Mum, Grandma Tina and Aunt Sophie see something of the world I was working in. Most of the boats were lying untouched this being a cool Sunday in April too far from the sea to attract weekend sailors but some were being lived on. There were river motorboats and canal boats as well sailboats. There were boats being maintained, repaired and redesigned while neighbours passed 'helpful' comments and there was the general sense of a ‘stuff going on’ coming from an active community.
Growing up I'd known well only my own homes and the homes of a few friends, whose parents' lives were probably quite similar to my family's. Now I'd got to experience more ways of life through work but Mum was today presented for the first time with evidence that within a few miles of her home were people, who I treated as normal, but whose lives were as physically different to Mum's as that of some tribe read about in an old copy of National Geographic. Mum didn't seem to be able to imagine why anyone would live on a tiny boat and I was hard pushed to come up with an explanation.
"They can anchor off the most beautiful gardens in the world without having to weed or mow the lawn," was the best I could come up with.
"Yes, but with no hot bath or flush toilet," was Mum's very reasonable reply.
The marina living locals were friendly and we were getting thirsty for tea so when the captain of a narrow boat called Dottie B invited us aboard it was tempting - that is until I saw his wife and what I guessed were their 4 offspring. In a soft Yorkshire accent she explained that they were a newly formed family, not liveaboards and that this was their first time hiring a boat together. They'd booked a Disney cruise for July but her fiancé thought as a newly joined family it would be a good idea to first learn to get along together with a short trip. They'd successfully motored the River Avon from Bath to Bristol but on their last day aboard, while by then Al knew huge amounts about the area and canal boats, he still hadn't noticed there were only 8 cups on board their boat and that they were all packed ready to go home. They also knew that while they were getting on wonderfully together, Avril and her daughters Kate and Victoria were ready for shopping therapy while Al's two children, who were younger, wanted skateboarding opportunities - something they'd found sadly lacking along the river banks.
As hosting the dozen of us for Al's offered cuppa was clearly impractical we told Avril we were heading to a close-by Mecca of shopping and so it was that in a convoy grown to 5 cars we headed to Cribbs Causeway. Only 3 years old, what was soon called a ‘Cathedral to Consumerism’ lacks one thing that the churches had to make it a social hub - you need a car to get to it so it is really a ‘Cathedral to the Automobile’. Once we got inside though we were spoilt for choice and after a quick ‘cuppa and sandwich’ we split up with pledges that we would all be back at the cars for 16:30 - for Avril's family to head north to Yorkshire and for us to make the trip back to Bill's for the dinner that was slow roasting at this very minute.
Serena, Litara, Beth, Kate, Victoria and I headed first to Oasis because although she didn't know it Litara and I really wanted an opportunity to spoil Beth. Serena declared herself arbiter of suitable fashions for 16 year olds and all was going well until we noticed there were customers waiting to be served while we had three assistants running round flattering Beth outrageously. I'd been recognised! Not wanting to spoil Beth's moment because she was lapping up the attention, I called over the most senior looking assistant and whispered in her ear, "There are no hidden camera's."
In the end it was Kate who found, according to Beth, the perfect tangerine dress even suggesting she team it with a grape belt, bag or boots. I was impressed no end as Kate herself has brilliant red hair with very green eyes so is very different in colouring to Beth. My only reservation was that while it wouldn't annoy Aunt Sophie it might be a little tame but Beth vetoed my choice as asking for trouble, and my moment of thinking of myself as mature and sensible was squashed by my now ever-so-sensible 16 year old cousin.
Time flies when you are having fun. Al's daughter, once she became ‘skateboarded-out’, joined our group after a while and his son joined the men examining the power tools and electronics I think of as ‘boys’ toys’. Litara disappeared with Avril to scout better shoe shops than I could afford and Mum, Aunt Sophie and Grandma Tina took the opportunity to do some money-saving bulk buying in the supermarket. Together we must have given the economy quite a boost and it was a satisfied crowd that gathered around the cars at 16:30.
The men were doing the heavy lifting of groceries into the car boots while space was being found inside the cars for carrier bags of treasures when glancing across I noticed Aunt Sophie had gone unusually quiet. Concerned I moved toward her noticing as I did that her skin looked drained of colour and there were beads of perspiration on her face. Almost in slow motion her legs seemed to give and Sophie slid down into a sitting position with her back against the car where I caught her as she began to fall to her left.
With me as quickly was Victoria who, face close to Sophie’s, questioned her urgently about any pain while taking her pulse at the throat.
“Somebody call all an ambulance!” demanded Victoria. “Tell them it's a heart attack. Has anyone got some aspirin?”
While Grandma Tina rummaged through her bag for the pills Victoria asked my Aunt and Uncle Jack if Sophie was allergic to aspirin.
“Just keep it in your mouth and suck,” Victoria told my Aunt on being reassured that aspirin was no problem and the panic eased as we listened to my Da talking to the emergency services explaining where we were and what was happening.
"Catch her!" Victoria shouted at me as Aunt Sophie's eyes closed and she slipped sideways.
Very quickly we had Sophie flat on her back and, after checking Sophie's pulse again, Victoria took up what I recognised as the classic position with the heel of her hands, fingers interlocked, by Sophie's sternum she started administering CPR. Although we had been shown this at school I was amazed at how quickly Victoria had recognised the need and started treatment. Watching her my mind couldn't help but run the music our training video had used to help us time the compressions - 30 compression followed by 2 breaths to ‘Stayin’ Alive’ by the Bee Gees.
Book 2, Chapter 35
The ambulance seemed to take forever to arrive but with traffic being light it was less than 10 real minutes and it was after the professionals swung into action that we had to face the more mundane problems of who went where and when. Although Victoria might have saved Aunt Sophie’s life she now happily relinquished responsibility to the ambulance crew telling them that she had given Sophie 300mg of aspirin before her heart stopped. She clearly felt her work was done. That's when Avril told us Victoria was a medical student who had to get back to Oxford for the morning so it would be best if she and her family headed off home. Litara, who was by now fast in with Avril, swapped details and promised to get news to Yorkshire.
We'd been told the ambulance was going to Southmead Hospital but there was no need for all of our group to go to the hospital so we insisted that Bill and Grandma Tina head home taking Serena, Litara and Da with them. It all made a kind of sense as our other two cars followed the ambulance's route to the hospital. We didn’t know what to expect but the news came through the system as we waited helplessly that Sophie had suffered from something called a ‘ST segment elevation myocardial infarction (STEMI)’, and had been taken straight into a specialist unit for a ‘Primary percutaneous coronary intervention (PCI)’. In terms I could understand her aorta had become blocked and they were doing what they called non-invasive surgery with tools that were inserted through an artery in the groin and threaded up to the aorta to unblock it. Her saving grace might be the speed of good emergency treatment and of getting her straight into surgery because such a heart attack could easily have killed her or left her with severely damaged her heart muscles.
For a change in a hospital I wasn't the patient but I soon realised that didn't make hospital any easier to bear. We waited. We got foul drinks from machines, walked backward and forward and waited more but only after 4 hours was Uncle Jack eventually called and told he could see Aunt Sophie who was awake. What I wasn’t expecting was that she wanted to go home! Medicine is not as I imagined where first you get sick or injured, second the diagnosticians make their decisions so that third the medicine men and scalpel wielders can do their work and only after a period of recuperation would you be sent home. The reality it seems more like taking a car to the garage where it is plugged into a computer which says which parts need replacing. At worst the car is promptly scrapped but if worth saving with parts that are available the car is quickly fixed and back on the road good as new. Difficulties arise if the car is salvageable but the parts are from discontinued lines for then although the car is still quickly patched, cobbled and bodged to put it back on the road it is not fixed. Aunt Sophie it seems was in the last category, quickly back together but a lifetime of the wrong food and little exercise meant she would never regain her previous performance levels.
Thankfully despite Sophie's request it would be at least 3 days before they let her out. Matthew, Mark and Beth were too relieved that their mother was still alive to worry about the changes her heart damage would make to their lives but those changes started when Sophie asked Mum if Beth could stay with us for a few days to ease the load on Jack. It made me very aware that being sisters doesn’t stop when you become an adult and I wondered if Litara and I would ever share the load of raising children.
Despite not getting to bed until midnight I was up at 6 for a run and not alone - Beth was with me having been frightened that she was following in her mother’s footsteps on the road to a heart attack. It did slow me because I didn't want to discourage Beth by ‘going for the burn’ and she seemed to enjoy the way I and other early risers swapped ‘Hello’s’ as we passed each other.
"Can I have a photograph of you for the shop," asked Mr Patel when we popped in for our paper. "I saw you on Panorama and you are now my most famous customer!"
I thought he was joking but he pulled out a camera from beneath the counter and asked me to pose out in front of the shop. Beth joined in by taking a second of Mr Patel and I together but couldn't stop herself from giggling once we got back to our run.
"Imagine, I've got a famous cousin! What does it feel like to be famous?" It wasn't an easy question to answer.
“Weird even though I'm not very famous. It's as though the whole thing it isn’t about me. In my head I know I’ve been doing things that are unusual in the eyes of others, but in my heart I’ve just been getting on with my life, which means I feel the same as you would if the next person we met came up and asked for your autograph.”
The last half mile to the house we took very gently as I emphasised to Beth the need for a warm-up and cool-down period when exercising. She took it well but when after showering she came down to breakfast and I insisted she try some of my muesli mix with yoghurt and added fruit and nuts she teased with "Whatever you say Mum."
My own mother looked at me quizzically but it was Da on the way to the yard, after dropping Beth at her school bus stop who put me straight.
"On top of everything else you've gone through recently Sophie's heart attack is just one straw too many for you isn't it?" and just like that I dissolved into tears.
Once Da pointed it out I had to acknowledge that I hadn't followed Dr Stanhope’s advice on having outside interests. At the time I stunned Dr Stanhope with the image I gave her of myself as a modelling, scuba diving, dancing and kick-boxing Wonderwoman but circumstances meant I'd been doing less and less of those things that I enjoyed while at the same time taking on more and more responsibility for satisfying, helping or like in the case of ‘the parrot man’, just protecting myself from other people.
"How long do you think it will be before I can start practicing sailing Dumblebit alone?"
"Too long. If you wait for that before then you will have turned into your mother trying to control everyone! Bill's Molly is several weeks away from launching as well but I'll have a word with Ian about using his boat, Cyflym. You might not have noticed but he has a soft spot for you and I'm sure he would be glad to help. The more practice you get the happier I'll be and it will give you an escape from the situations your crackpot family and friends draw you into."
Book 2, Chapter 36
My life went on after the tears because being a minor media character with supposedly great things ahead was buttering no parsnips for me in the here and now so Ian decided I needed to gain some confidence throwing a dinghy around the harbour for a couple of hours straight after work on Tuesday before he would let me lose on Cyflym. Ian was right as sailing the Worth's large luxury cruising catamaran was as much like dinghy racing as driving a truck on the motorway was like riding a motorbike through a shopping centre. Sensibly I remembered it was April in Cardiff so thinking myself clever I wore a wetsuit. Foolishly I had not recognised that wearing that particular wetsuit would ensure that after the race most of the men in the club would want to buy me a drink.
Finally back home I caught a glimpse of my wind, wave and possibly wine ravaged skin and made an emergency call to Jenny declaring that my inner Naomi Campbell needed rescuing from my outer Morgan Freeman skin. Jenny had no suggestions for an immediate cure so I took heavy teasing during Wednesday dance class for my wind-burned cheeks but Thursday evening was devoted to a heavy pampering session with Jenny and Serena which somehow Beth invited herself to. Have you any idea of the music that 16 year olds listen to on a night in? Not long ago, that morning in Jenny's case, we had been paid to strut our stuff on the catwalk and yet here we were with face-packs and curlers, hairbrushes held like microphones harmonising with Atomic Kitten singing Ladies Night. The indignity of it - but it was fun!
After a long discussion on where our lives were heading a pattern became apparent. Over time the hours devoted to work and duties grew while those spent on fun shrank. There didn’t seem to be any way around it. Human beings become dull and isolated with age and friendships whither from neglect.
"No, it doesn’t have to be like that," Beth butted in after a long period in the role of the frustrated young onlooker. "I’ve been enjoying my morning runs with Venus but even though I want to keep fit know I won’t keep it up when we're not together so I’m going to join some sort of exercise group."
"Don't even think about joining a gym Beth," Serena told her. "My parents and their friends pay a fortune in subs and rarely go, let alone take any exercise."
"If it were me I’d go for dance exercise," was my two-penn’orth worth.
"But it could be you." explained Beth, as though to children. "It could be all of you. Exercise is a duty but by making it dance it would also be fun and if you all agreed to do the same class it would keep you meeting in a way you could only avoid with a good excuse!"
I grabbed Beth and kissed her on the nose uttering "You're brilliant! I'll call John and Judy Hart as I bet they either know a class or can organise one."
By the end of the evening after a lot of phone calls the seed of ‘Dancing Fit’ was sown, watered and fed and Beth was it's first member.
Behind my back the world was still surviving with Aunt Sophie coming home and Jack looking a little less like he carried the weight of the world on his shoulders - there was as yet no indication though of when Beth would move back in. Dad and I fitted the new track that allowed Dumblebit’s electric inboard/outboard to be lowered down or lifted up the vertical cylinder in the stern and took Dumblebit out for a spin. It seems obvious now but even with both generators running Dumblebit only had 20hp of continuous power available so I wasn't expecting startling performance from her but I had forgotten that she had a huge battery bank and two 30hp electric motors fitted which could draw directly from those batteries should Dad decide to throw both engines to full power simultaneously…
The siren on the Harbourmaster's launch eventually caught Dad's attention reminding him that there was a 4 knot/no wake speed limit in the harbour and that he had started out with a daughter who was no longer aboard but calling him very unladylike names from the water 200 yards astern where she had been deposited when Dumblebit’s acceleration threw her off the back of the boat!
It was Saturday morning before Ian let me join him aboard Cyflym with warnings that I was on no account to jump ship the way I'd done from Dumblebit with Dad aboard. Sailing with Ian was a revelation. This rough rigger with a dirty mind sailed with the grace of a ballet dancer a boat as delicate in appearance as a ballerina. he had hand-built her from mahogany veneer, making her lighter and stronger than fibreglass and she was immaculate.
I'd thought of wooden boats as something from the past knowing only plank on frame vessels like Bill's Molly but as Ian described Cyflym’s construction I realised she had most in common with Bill's high-tech carbonfibre dreams. She was indeed an example of natures carbon fibre. We pirouetted, we glided and sometimes even seemed to leap into flight as Ian instead of steering Cyflym from A to B introduced me to the art of sailing. The plan was for me to take Cyflyn around the harbour myself next day but I persuaded Ian to give me instead another lesson taking her out into the Bristol Channel where I could learn to dance the waves.
What with sailing Cyflyn and reprising in dance class during the afternoon the most romantic of waltzes it is no surprise that choosing my clothes for the evening, even though it was only a pub meeting with the gang, I went OTT with a floaty boho chic feel.
That my sister Litara and Simon were there was a surprise but why with them was there Jean Luc?
Book 2, Chapter 37
As I approached them Jean Luc stood, pulled out a chair and beckoned me to take a seat at their table. It was clearly a windup! I checked the seat for traps, lowered my backside gingerly in anticipation of the chair being snatched away, then grabbed it firmly as I sat. There was a clean glass in front of me which Jean Luc filled with a Frascatti wine chosen I guess to complement the basket of scampi on the table. Looking across at the bar my friends were clearly not seeing me in a way reminiscent of not noticing the elephant in the room.
"Who do you want me to kill?"
"I don't want you to kill anyone yet but would you be up for a trip to to Greenwich with your sextant? There is a documentary being made on navigation from early man on the African Savannah to ships and maybe soon cars steered by autopilots that get their position from satellites. Cook's voyages were part of the development as were Harrison's chronometers which have been in the news thanks to the movie Longitude. Cook took a chronometer on his second but not his first voyage; the Americans have just made accurate GPS available to the public and you will have a GPS unit on Dumblebit, plus you can use a sextant. You're a natural for it!"
"From that hodgepodge of facts I guess it hasn’t been written yet but you want to see it made?"
"Yes but before the writing is completed I would like a little more from you than you originally signed up for. I want you to present the whole program."
"A little more! You hired me as a link item, not a presenter. I'm an 18-year-old black girl while documentary presenters are middle-aged or even old white men! What makes you think I could possibly do it?"
"It's the 21st century Venus and the world is changing. The new breed of documentary presenter is likely to be a good-looking young woman with a doctorate. I just want to take that a step further and this is a unique opportunity to do that."
"You're the boss Litara. I'll try my hardest to do it if you think I can but I presume you don't want to film tonight so what brings Jean Luc here?"
"I was in England. There was no work this weekend so I thought I would be a tourist," offered Jean Luc by way of an explanation.
Butter wouldn't have melted in his mouth as he said it but I was getting better at reading his strange motives and that is when Evan crossed the room to stand beside Jean Luc, put his arm round Jean Luc's shoulders and kiss him on the lips!
I looked at the pair of them. I looked at Litara and Simon. I looked across to the bar where my friends stood and only then did I spot the giveaway, Philip was there and smiling…
"You rotten sods! You're here to watch the rugby!"
The place erupted. I'd been set up as Jean Luc's favourite dupe. "Stop fighting it Venus. We are going to make wonderful films together so just accept I understand you better than you understand yourself."
Is that true I wondered trying to bring my blushing under control. He knew how to push my buttons but did he understand what the buttons did? Why did he seem to enjoy embarrassing me?
Litara spent a few minutes explaining that in the new programme they wanted me to be an interested person that viewers could identify with rather than a teacher but soon I made my excuses and joined the rest of the gang who were talking about prospects for a September holiday on the island of Madeira. They knew the World Big Wave Surfing Championship had been held there in February and earlier Litara had suggested that her travel arranger could get the whole gang a tremendous flight deal if they could look after themselves on the island. No mention was made of the fact that Dumblebit and I were due to be there at the same time as that would have been uncool…
Jean Luc also joined our group and stood just behind me where I sat on a bar stool that Andy had given up to me on my arrival - for all the women's liberation over the last decades we still without thinking dropped into stereotypical behaviour, with girls sitting and boys standing protectively. What would Germaine Greer think of us? Tired of talk about holiday packages I asked a leading question.
"Which of us are feminists?" I got blank expressions all round. "Madeira is Spanish and I think of the Spanish culture as macho so what does that mean for us?"
"I've been to Spain and had no trouble," volunteered Evan.
"So have I and I got beaten up," countered Philip. "Face it Evan, very few people would risk giving you trouble even if you wandered the most homophobic neighbourhood in the world in a tutu!"
"I think I know what you mean Venus." Jenny contributed. "I started to count myself as a feminist when depending on a man in New York got me in a mess so I wouldn't want to be a Spanish wife but then the male models don't get paid like the top female models and I haven't heard any complaints."
"The old feminists are a bunch of nutters," countered Martina. I've read ‘The Female Eunuch’ and ‘The Whole Woman’ by Germaine Greer and they made no sense. You can't define people, their rights and how they are to be treated on the grounds of gender any more than on race, religion or class. People are people and don't belong in boxes. Now I think of it, since reading The Whole Woman I've learnt that Greer and her friends got it wrong in thinking their is such a thing as genetic gender unless our Venus here is a new species."
"Are you sure this isn't France in the 1950s?" asked Jean Luc. "In the bars there it was popular to talk about Jean-Paul Sartre and Existentialism."
"I’ve read a bit about them Jean Luc but we are different." I contradicted. "They fretted over the meaninglessness of life and did nothing. We know that what we do might be meaningless in the grand scheme of things but believe it is worth doing as well as we can just the same. Like the others I've been to Spain where I saw Antoni Gaudí’s La Sagrada Familia Cathedral in Barcelona. Go and look at that and at the way the architecture has affected the whole city and tell me that Antoni Gaudí and the thousands of designers and builders involved since 1882 have wasted their lives.
Not every Saturday night can be the stuff of movies: sometimes it is just a group of friends getting together for a drink and a chat. Well make that a drink and a chat and a song because Gareth turned up late with his guitar which Litara borrowed so that we could teach everyone a very old song I learnt growing up, Melting Pot.
Book 2, Chapter 38
When a 16-year old is pounding the streets of Cardiff at 7 o'clock on a Sunday morning it is tempting to look for other omens of ‘the end of days’ but Beth keeps glancing at me with a cheerful smile. Maybe the smile isn't for me but for Jean Luc who is running at my other shoulder playing out in his mind, for all I know, some fantasy of happy families.
I flashed back on the moment in the showers at the tennis club last year when I'd first seen a girl in the mirror and realised that today's image was not Jean Luc's fantasy but mine, seeing myself for the first time as a prospective wife and mother.
"Last one home washes up breakfast!" I exclaim, by no means ready to play mother to a 16 year old daughter.
I did get the shower first but that meant I was the one to help Mum prepare breakfast. Sharing breakfast with our normal family plus Beth plus Jean Luc, who slept in his campervan in the drive, did have something of a party feel. The day's plans were discussed with Dad planting out vegetables and Mum cooking two dinners, one for our lot and one to take up to Sophie. I had arranged to meet Ian at 10 am to go sailing on Cyflym so made up a packed lunch to take with us while Litara with Jean Luc decided that, the weather being good, a trip down to the harbour to watch me make a fool of myself before the rugby match was an idea not entirely without merit. What is it with that man?
Luckily I didn't make a fool of myself, at least not within range of Jean Luc’s camera… I thought. Within the harbour and with Ian's guidance I manoeuvred deftly but once we got out into the Bristol Channel I was in trouble. Boats built for ocean sailing, even if small like Bill's Molly, are not easily pushed about by the waves but Cyflym was a lightweight easily driven by the wind but with no inertia so easily knocked back or swung off her course by a wave. Having tried and failed to tack her bows through the wind I turned to put the wind on Cyflym’s stern and gybe so that the mainsail boom swept across the boat and while ducking to reposition myself I knocked our incautiously stowed lunch over the side! That we weren't quite out of range of Jean Luc's telephoto lens he demonstrated by leaving under Ian's car windscreen wiper a copy of the photo of me, backside in the air, fishing our lunch back into the boat.
Despite my inelegant start the sailing lessons went well with Ian settling himself in a corner to read and sip mugs of tea while shouting orders for me to make the trickiest manoeuvres he could devise. To cap it off when the wind dropped I got a lesson and practice in how to scull a yacht with a single oar over the stern.
Monday morning I found Ian had pinned up Jean Luc's photo in the workshed at the boatyard with underneath it the caption ‘Does My Bum Look Big In This’. Maybe the men had a point and Jean Luc had been doing me a favour because I smiled rather than blushing. So much of my life in recent years had been taken up with appearance from first hiding my breasts as Dai to then dancing and modelling as me; from being seen as a boy with a bit of behind-the-bike-shed experience with a girl to being seen as a girl clearly attracted to boys. Inevitably I'd become self-consciousness about my appearance and sexuality so I was glad to have friends who thought me easy on the eye and socially ok but now that I was coming under more and more public scrutiny the confidence that my friends and my classes had given me could easily bite back if I took myself too seriously.
In retaliation for the displayed photo I turned my back on the men, languidly stretched my arms then gave them from my dance class lessons, my ultimate booty shaking best.. With my Dad, Uncle Jack and Ian watching it was not an image I much wanted to be associated with but when the opposition fights dirty it is sometimes necessary to fight fire with fire.
Whatever the means my Monday morning display did seem to give the week an added oomph and we got more completed on Dumblebit than I would have thought possible yet I still managed to take Cyflym out for a sail each evening straight after work. Litara had talked with Dad about my soon needing time for filming and he took it in good spirit. Both of us had enjoyed working together over several years but it had always been vaguely unofficial with neither of us expecting it to continue much beyond student days. We appreciated that we had been luckier than most having work that could be shared unlike most jobs, such as Mum's accountancy, that couldn't be done by parents and their children together. Now though, somewhat wistfully it was coming to an end.
I was determined not to let myself slip back into a dutiful drone-like way of behaving once Litara or her director started putting on the pressure for me to perform for the camera. They were going to get and have to learn to live with a salsa dancing, Naomi strutting, kick boxing Venus who preferred harmonising with her friends to furthering ulterior motives no matter how noble they appeared.
Beth had got lucky on her idea for an exercise class as Evan's rugby club had time they weren't using booked in a Community Hall near our regular city café so, Judy having offered to lead the class, we could test the waters seeing who signed up for a few weeks without committing to a long term contract for the hall. That was my Thursday's fixed for some regular exercise with socialising afterwards and the preparations for my trip to Greenwich simply meant phoning Bill to ask him to loan me his sextant and booking time on Saturday morning for a trim of my hair and refill of my eyelash extensions. I did make more of an effort than usual to wear gloves at work so as to look a little more delicate if the camera zoomed in on the sextant in my hands but otherwise there was no clue from my behaviour of the coming change.
It was Kelly on Sunday afternoon, as the gang wandered through the RHS Flower Show in Bute Park, who had the final word on what I would experience once the filming started.
“It will seem as though everyone blames you for everything that's less than perfect. Just let them because the blame doesn't mean a thing. One day I'll be sitting with my daughter watching the television and I'll say, ‘Look, there's your Aunty Venus.”
Book 2, Chapter 39
Looking at the Old Naval College at Greenwich from a water taxi out in the river Thames I felt a fraud but then I imagine so did people like Admiral Nelson. Impressive buildings can do that to you. At least I wasn’t shivering in the chill wind thanks to the foul-weather jacket I'd been bought by the wardrobe assistant. I was in the middle of London yet wearing that jacket and deck shoes because I was told it gave me the right image, and as the water-taxi came alongside Greenwich Pier I jumped ashore with a bow line to secure us. It was such a small thing; something I'd done many times back in Cardiff but according to the director that shot was going into the opening credits because it gave me credibility.
This was my real introduction to documentary making. Before I had been a subject shown as myself and hoping that I didn't appear too ‘cringeworthy’. Now as a presenter the object of the exercise was to give the documentary credibility and as long as that happened it didn't matter about discrepancies between Venus the Presenter and Venus the Person. Kelly had been spot on! Not that I didn’t like the black jacket and the cream shoes were comfortable but why such dull colours? Why not pink!
Filming the expert’s explanation of sextants and their earlier incarnations, like the backstaff, was easier than I expected. I was given a very few words to say then the museum expert ran with it. I soon learnt that for much of the programme's filming I didn't even need to be there. At about 5:30 pm I was wanted however when we all made our way down to a launch moored at the pier and headed out into the Thames Estuary. The idea was to show me taking a star sight at dusk, when both the stars and the horizon are visible to measure the angle between the two however, when I opened my sextant box, it was the expert who took out the sextant and held it up to his eye. Wondering if he didn't trust me I gently took it from his fingers, turned it upside down and replaced it in his hand.
"Point the telescope at the star and adjust the arm until the horizon reflected in the mirror comes up to the star… it's much easier that way than finding the star in the mirror while the telescope is pointed at the horizon. Once you gave got close to the proper angle you can turn the sextant the right way up to make a last fine adjustment."
The expert went through the steps I'd described with me beside him and at the end as I closed the box on Bill's safely stowed sextant I thought the director was going to kiss me - she definitely wasn’t my type!
Back in the flat at Victoria Docks, which I was glad Litara still had access to despite her friendship with Simon in Cardiff, we went over my day. Litara hadn’t been on the boat with us either time and laughed as I described taking a star sight.
"The best documentaries often have lots of accidental nuggets. It's like at school where the best teachers were prepared but often a bit scatty. It was their scatty ways that got us involved in the class."
As we cooked and ate our risotto together our chat ranged further. I had a hospital checkup appointment next day and Litara planned to play guitar and sing at Thursday's folk club meeting down at the pub. Wednesday I would be filming in the countryside with a 'very sexy' Special Forces type of man who specialised in 'natural navigation' and Litara bet me I would have trouble keeping my hands off him. The age difference between Litara and I seemed to be evaporating and she seemed almost to forget there had been a Dai, even when I talked about the hospital.
Curled up to watch a movie that night in our nighties and dressing gowns after long hot baths (yes there were two!), I couldn't have been more relaxed. We gave each other pedicures and the only dark cloud on my horizon was the question I hoped to have answered next day. Where were my periods?
"You have a choice Venus, whether to continue trying to let mother nature take its course or to try to chivvy her along with some extra œstrogen."
My consultant Charles Pitt and I were alone together after a day with all the tests I had come to expect but even larger audiences. My own Frankensteinian research scientist was, I thought, revelling in his audience of students and visiting colleagues while my surgeon,… ? It has been suggested that just maybe God was a woman despite the distinctly male lavatorial humour evident in many creations but my surgeon before her entourage was in no doubt that she was god and had created, through me, woman in her own image!
"Give me some facts to work with Charles. Is my body maturing or is it frozen in some perpetual pre-pubescence?"
"Your body is definitely not frozen. Even in girls without your childhood problems we don't think of late menarche as a problem until past 16 years old and it can be delayed but quite healthy up to 18 years old. You know that my speciality is in healing mechanisms and growth is part of that. Your body has healed particularly well since the operation which was only 16 weeks ago. Whereas in February I described you as like a 12 year old internally, now, other than you only having one ovary, you look as healthy as a late developing 16 year old on the brink of maturity."
I didn't have an explanation for the way I felt but while a large part of me wanted to say ‘Give me the injection or pills or whatever!’ another part was saying ‘Don't rush.’ I wasn't ready to have a baby even if I could so why rush?
"My 19th birthday is on July 5th. Can I hold on until then, Charles?"
"The body is yours to choose but I would be more than happy to back that decision. Your genes are unusual, not only in being chimeric but also in your racial mix yet despite that they have kept you alive and fitter than most so let's give them the opportunity to do their own work."
Book 2, Chapter 40
"Close your eyes, stretch out your arms and tell me what you can sense."
I'd been picked up by the wardrobe assistant who had what amounted to full hiking gear for me to wear complete with a woollen beanie. A warm spring day was forecast, my hair is my best feature and I'd had lots of practice in using clips, pins, slides and combs so, having determined I wasn't expected to climb mountains or fight my way through jungles I decided my hair was fine as it was and there would be no beanie wearing today. Nor unless it started raining heavily an anorak either. Kelly and the modelling classes had taught me more than most about presenting an image for the camera so I'd already done my own makeup and was wearing a white cotton sleeveless shirt over a warm cami with combat trousers and trainers. Picking up my flower printed sling bag which held everything I might need for the day I told Jeannie, the assistant, that I would take the blame and change if the director wasn’t happy with my appearance and that I was ready to leave. An hour later I was in Epping Forest sniffing the air, feeling the breeze and keenly aware of every sound.
"I can hear traffic over to my left, smell what seems to be cattle on the breeze and am aware that you are standing by my right shoulder with an aroma of the shaving soap my father uses." I opened my eyes and he pointed out where the road ran and the farm buildings. The shaving soap comment summed up why I would win my bet with Litara; he was way too old for me! Even older than Jean Luc who although not the 30 I thought was almost 28!
I thought that nature navigation came down to knowing on which side of a tree trunk the moss grew and we did do that but he also showed me how to keep walking in a straight line; how to avoid missing the place I was aiming for by deliberately aiming to one side and how the sun, stars and even prevailing winds had been used to navigate for thousands of years.
The most fascinating idea to me was that maps might be made not based on miles but on the time it took to travel between places. What a different world picture the users would have, in its way as radically altered a view as that of those Londoners who use Harry Beck's underground map every day without being sure where those stations that they pass through really are. As we talked the camera's kept rolling as even though there was light rain I'd pulled a bright flowery umbrella from my bag and the two of us stood under that declining the offer of a large golfing umbrella from the film crew - it felt the right thing to do.
Eating dinner with Litara that evening she admitted defeat on my immunity to the natural navigator's supposedly irresistible charms but homed in on my mentioning that Jean Luc was 27.
"It was Jeannie who had told me in the car on the way to Epping Forest but I can't remember how it came up in conversation. Would you like some more lemon cheesecake, there's still some left?"
Litara let me get away with my blatantly distracting tactics but she had left me with very strange dreams that night about umbrellas, bus stops and Jean Luc.
My hands flew up in front of my face just moments before the car hit a wall. Luckily the car had no windows to break plus impressive bumpers to cushion the impact while I was wearing a full racing-driver's safety belt with a crash helmet yet the urge to put my hands up was probably motivated by the urge to stop my eyeballs popping out!
The day had gone very well up until that point as the new higher accuracy GPS was put through its paces steering a driverless car. While I understood how the new levels of GPS accuracy that the Americans have recently opened to the public could improve navigation the idea of mixing normal and driverless cars on the road seemed a non-starter. Driverless trains yes, maybe driverless planes but not driverless cars.
My expert guessed that the system failure was down to a passing vintage motorbike emitting enough electromagnetic noise to block the GPS signal and I suggested if driverless cars became popular mischievous children would soon learn to make their own EM transmitters. That did rather put a damper on the day although similar territory was being covered when I would be aboard a ship on autopilot going down the English Chanel.
My work for the day having finished early Jean Luc had a suggestion; he wanted to perform at the folk club that evening and would like to do a duet with me. The idea of getting all romantic in public with Jean Luc was frankly appalling until he explained the irony. Most of the people in the club would have seen us fighting on my last visit so what better choice than a duet between people who can't get on?
When did he get so reasonable and so persuasive? Back in the flat was a keyboard, which of course he played well, so before Litara got home we spent a couple of hours working on our harmonies. That done Jean Luc stopped for dinner with Litara and I explaining that we were both going to perform that evening and in a moment of inspiration he threaded a string of onions together to exaggerate his French heritage and I found a silk rose to show if not my English Rose character at least my Britishness. I wasn’t sure whether in modern multi-cultural London the English/French antipathy would play out but it was worth a try.
Surprise, surprise at 8pm the doorbell rang and I opened it to an unexpected caller in the shape of Simon from Cardiff. He explained that he'd been in London to see his publisher so was just passing but my look at Litara carried I hope the message ‘treat him gently because he’s falling in love with you’.
The mood down the pub was less boisterous than on my last mid-winter visit with evenings now getting lighter and spring in the air. When Litara and two of her friends took to the stage, although it must have been accidental, their song, Ready to Run originally by The Dixie Chicks, was taken I hope as a warning by Simon that not all girls want marriage. Then it was us…
There were a few whistles when Jean Luc walked up and sat on the piano stool with a string of onions around his neck. Those turned to wolf whistles when I with the rose stem held delicately in my fingertips took my place by the piano. We held still for a moment to catch a silence from the audience then Jean Luc opened and I came in with the harmonies to Ebony and Ivory.
Book 2, Chapter 41
At the end of our song, as Jean Luc was turning toward the audience, I kissed him on the top of his head then he rose to bow while I curtsied. It didn’t go as I expected for the audience didn’t laugh and I recognised that our voices had harmonised particularly well. By design or by accident we’d presented ourselves as a couple without the slightest hint of irony detected by the audience and they applauded accordingly.
Back in our seats Litara’s only comment was a long, drawn out "Well…" and I couldn’t help but blush, my only other recourse being to pretend it hadn’t happened. I don't think I said much more during the evening but luckily(?), although Simon did stop the night on a spare bed, Jean Luc like a gentleman left at closing time to return to his man-cave wherever that was.
By next morning I had almost persuaded myself that last night definitely hadn’t happened. Litara explained that it didn't matter what I wore to work as I would be spending the day in a recording studio from where we would drive straight home to Cardiff.
The work was something completely different to my previous experience - voiceover links. I hadn't given a lot of thought to what it meant to be a documentary presenter. My mind had vaguely pictured something between David Attenborough playing with gorillas and the stiff studio shots of explanations in Tomorrow's World.. The reality was something very repetitive, very boring and clearly something for which L had no natural talent.
This was ‘acting’, acting and required a level of mental gymnastics much more sophisticated than I’d used for my dancing or modelling. The plus side was that Jean Luc wasn’t there to compound my embarrassment but the downside was that I frustrated the hell out of the director who up until then had thought I was a ‘one take wonder’. To cap it off, at the end of the day I had to listen to the director blow up at Litara for hiring a presenter who couldn’t act.
Driving west down the motorway towards Wales Litara was silent and I was fit to burst until…
"Susan Cartright! That's who we need." Glancing sideways at me Litara must have caught my expression because she then added, "I’m sorry but I've been trying to think who could help you with the voiceovers."
"According to the director I don't need help; you need a different presenter."
"Rubbish, she wouldn’t be happy if she had Meryl Streep. You don't need to become an actress but you do need to learn how to be the same you in the recording studio that you are on location.”
From that moment the mood relaxed as we chatted about our quite different weeks. While we were both making the same programme we had in fact seen very little of each other as Litara’s input was very far offscreen arranging finance, locations and any number of details like insurance and backups. Trying to understand what Litara does as a producer meant trying to understand what the CEO of a company does then multiplying that by the number of productions she has online or in development. I have one very smart Big Sister.
Of course once the details of film chat were out of the way Litara wanted to know if my intentions toward Jean Luc were honourable and I had to remind her that, as a still non-menstruating girl, having sex would likely damage me. On the other hand I did admit that my thoughts and dreams did increasingly wander off into the romantic or even erotic. Luckily by the time I had got to that point of confession we were pulling up outside our house and our minds turned to what to have for supper.
My big sister doesn’t hang about. On Saturday morning I was over the road, chatting and planning with Serena when my mobile rang and Litara informed me of an address in Bristol to which I was to present myself at noon tomorrow. It was the home of Susan Cartright who was an voice coach and I needed to take with me DVDs containing all the video footage of me taken over the last few months. Serena wanted to go with me but I said if Friday was anything to go by it would be boring to watch and embarrassing for me to be watched. Instead our fun for the weekend was clubbing tonight to which I readily agreed.
Lunch was eaten in the lounge watching television. That would normally have been a no-no under the rules of the ‘management of Mum’ but during the morning Litara had burnt a DVD that included as well as the television footage, also that of all of the video taken of me while sailing. Some of it, taken by Alistair during the Blue Horizon trip to Bilbao plus Dad and Bill's in The Dominican Republic, we had seen but newly arrived from WorthIt II in the Bahamas was Bruce's video with scenes I wasn't comfortable to share with Mum!
“So you were well behaved and didn’t take risks on that trip?” Mum pressed me accusingly.
Which was worse? Was it me up the mast, which I was expecting, or me precariously walking out aloft on a spinnaker pole in mid-Atlantic, which I wasn’t? Was it me dancing provocatively on various islands, me doing CPR in St Thomas, or me almost getting crushed between WorthIt and the sinking French yacht when I went in to rescue baby Emily?
“At the photo printers in town they are always getting people's holiday snaps mixed up; I expect it’s the same with video,” I offered unconvincingly.
“Joy. No complaints. Our daughters will face lots of risks in their live and we can be thankful to have witnessed how well they cope. Now let's get ready and go dancing!”
Dancing there was aplenty that weekend. First there was practice time before Jon and Judy's main class in the hall and more embarrassment when they wanted me to try something in preparation for what the main class would be doing. With all the help they had given me I could hardly object and could see the benefit for the main class of modern interpretive dance.
Maybe it was that experience or maybe the devil in me but in the club that night when I was castigated for not turning up for Thursday's exercise session I said "Fine, I'll do it now!"
I hoped it was meant kindly when my friends made a ring round me shouting "Give it some wellie Venus!" and my uncertainty calmed when Serena, Jenny, Kelly and Penny joined in with the boys clapping in encouragement.
Book 2, Chapter 42
Knocking on Susan Cartright's door made me feel like a child. What was a voice coach? Would she try to get rid of my Welsh accent and make me talk posh?
"Hello, you must be Venus, Litara's sister. I'll put the kettle on."
An hour later we were chatting as though we had known each other years, sipping tea, starting and stopping the DVD so that she could ask questions. I’d have guessed by appearance she was about 60 but in manner she was a woman in her prime.
"You were a bit of a tomboy growing up, weren't you? "
As the facts were public knowledge I admitted I'd lived as a boy until less than a year ago.
"I've known and helped people who have transitioned but you don't have any problems in that area. What you do is charmingly use a few phrases that a boy or tomboy might use but you also have a confidence in the way you speak that comes to those who have successfully stood up to physical and verbal threats from others. You have that without the arrogance of the Queen Bees and Street Kings of your age so having already seen you on television I'm not at all surprised that Litara wants to develop your potential. Watching and hearing you sailing, dancing and just talking with me I can't see you without a lot of training making it as what they call an actor's actor who can play any part, if you don't break your neck however, which seeing your video you might, I think the public will love you if you can fake in the studio the Venus I see here and on film.
Concentrating on the the video footage in front us Susan got me first to repeat what I said on screen. Next she asked me to describe what I saw and felt at the time it was taken and only then to describe the scene as an observer. Simply put it worked. It wasn’t fluent as I was making it up as I went along but it did sound natural.
At 2:20 pm we sat down to the roast that Susan had been cooking as we worked. Admittedly most of the preparation had been done before I arrived but chatting as we ate Susan explained that although I would be in a soundproof booth during voiceover work I would be aware of things going on around me and today would help me cope with that.
After dinner we set to work again but this time using Susan's DVDs of other people in action. First re-phrasing what they said as I imagined I would say it, then describing the scene as though I were the person on screen and only then did she give me the voiceover script to absorb, re-phrase into my own words and finally read out in sync with the video while she recorded. It was arduous and time consuming but Susan reassured me, no more so than getting an actor to do the same thing.
Over a final cup of tea Susan came out with something outfield.
“When some people hear that you have worked with me they will say that I hypnotised you but I haven't. What you have learnt is a self-hypnosis technique to take yourself out of the studio and into the scene filmed. When it works it stops people tripping themselves on the paradox of being in two places at the same time and from what I've seen it works for you.”
“Are you sure you’re a voice coach and not a psychotherapist?”
“Is there a difference? Just teasing. Acting is being one person while portraying another but that isn't so different to picking a particular side of your own character to show at a time and place it might otherwise not appear so I do help for instance knowledgeable but shy people with public speaking."
My goodbyes when I left with more practice DVDs and scripts in my bag were both sincere and heartfelt. I felt that if I grew up to be halfway as decent a person as she was I'd have done well.
Sitting on the train on the way back to Cardiff, half-reading a Sunday paper somebody had left behind, I went over the things Susan had shown me. Like in my dancing and like in my modelling, Susan was giving me permission to fake it. Not to fake who I was but to fake where I was. Just like the line I had heard in a television play, ‘Imagine they are in their underwear and they won’t seem at all intimidating.’
"Hey! You're that bird off the tele?"
"Pardon?" I looked up at two boys of about my age. They had sat a few seats away from me when we got on in Bristol but they were now standing over me menacingly.
"Bet you're not short of a bob or two working on the tele. Show us what ya got!"
The dark haired spokesman was reaching inside his jacket letting me see his hand on the hilt of a knife.
"Come on. Ya don't want that pretty face messed up.”
I unzipped my sling bag and pulled out my purse †. It only contained cash and my train ticket as I'd been taught by Serena to keep my credit cards and driving license separate from my cash. My mobile phone also was in a side pocket where I could get it easily and that proved fortunate.
The boys had chosen their moment to coincide with their arrival at Newport station and grabbing my purse they shouted "Stay put!" and headed for the door. I never was very good at doing as I was told so pulling my mobile from its pocket I headed down the train in the opposite direction dialling 999 ‡ as I moved. Feeling the train braking I chose my moment, pulled the Emergency Cord and immediately the train went into full braking mode. Luck was with me as I saw both the men thrown forward down the carriage at the same moment as the police answered on the phone asking for details. Being prepared for the train's jerk I was holding on tight as I said to the police, “I’m on the train at Newport Station. I've been robbed by two men and at least one has a knife. They're getting out onto the platform now!"
I think I heard "Stay on the line" from the phone but by then I too was heading out onto the platform. We were not the only passengers on the train because the lead carriage had evidently been full and it was rapidly emptying onto the platform and the robbers would have to go through these people to make a quick exit.
“Stop those men!” I shouted. “They've robbed me with a knife!”
I can't vouch for what the reaction would have been elsewhere but this was Wales, the men were in good spirits, and so they broke into song. Surreal doesn’t begin to describe the scene but a Welsh Male Voice Choir in full flow ranks up there with a regiment of Scottish bagpipers or a Maori Haka when it comes to the ability to intimidate. The thieves chose the lesser of two evils and turned to an alternative route off the end of the platform but unfortunately I stood between them and their escape. Being a coward at heart I stepped behind a platform trolley but it was one with a large red button by my hand and I couldn't resist…
Eating breakfast with Mum and Dad next morning the local television news was on showing some of the ubiquitous CCTV video footage we see. This morning's pick was taken yesterday evening and showed an unnamed Cardiff girl charging down Newport station platform with an electric trolley and skittling two men who are now helping the police with their enquiries into a robbery that took place on the train at the platform…
† In the UK a purse is a small, usually clip closing pouch, women carry for cash. It is not a handbag/pocketbook/bag.
‡ British emergency services like 911 in USA
Book 2, Chapter 43
“I'm just off to Bill’s place. I promised to help him relaunch Molly today.”
Beth looked at me questioningly but didn’t spill the beans about recognising me on the television so I was out of the door before Mum registered the news, calling an inquisition into session, and enjoying the bicycle ride over to Bill's house. He was already waiting for me when I arrived and it was obvious from the smile on his face that he had seen the news and thought it a hoot!
“Life is a lot less predictable since you became my granddaughter. Have you anything you want to tell me?”
“I’ll tell you if you explain why you moved into Grandma’s small house rather than have her move in here.”
“My Litara’s, that is your Grandma Tina’s house is her home. She raised your Dad there and everybody knows her. That isn’t something she wants to swap for a house with more rooms than she needs and where she doesn’t even know the next door neighbours. Your turn.”
“The trolley shouldn’t have been unlocked but it was and I thought there was less chance of them hurting me if I ran behind it, straight at them. They were running very fast and might easily have swerved to their right and gone around me but instead when I swerved to my right they ran straight into me.”
"And that is what you are going to tell the judge?”
“Oh, I don’t need to go to court as they are pleading guilty and will be sentenced just as soon as they get out of hospital.”
Towing Molly down to the launching ramp went smoothly and I could see why Bill understood Grandma so well. Here he was, a billionaire but with a relatively tiny yacht that was certainly outdated in design and materials but he used her more and treated her better than any of the large status symbol yachts that rarely left their marina berths. Just like Grandma and her house really.
As the two of us raised the mast I noticed that, like Dumblebit, the foot of the mast sat on the coach roof, supported underneath by a post. It was unusual but made our job easier and was one place less to leak. There was much that was new, even radical, in Dumblebit’s design but not everything. That in turn made me wonder about last night with the thieves. Increasingly I tended to forget that Dai Williams ever existed but without him I wouldn’t be here today and even now… How many girls would have become a trolley jockey in that situation? While Venus would risk life and limb and I suspect kill to protect her own, maybe Dai was the calculator, ready to use physical skills to protect me, Venus.
The plan had been just to move Dumblebit into her marina berth today but with the engine running smoothly, the weather beautiful and the tide just right the temptation was…. Bill looked at me with raised, questioning eyebrows and nodded toward the sea-lock. I followed his gaze and nodded my assent in return.
It was 5pm when we finally took Molly to her marina berth and Dad, Jack and Ian were there to take our lines having been working on Dumblebit.
“Pirates to the last!” Jack exclaimed.
“I think this calls for an extraordinary meeting of The Brotherhood of the Coast. Gentlemen and Venus; please use your phones to making whatever apologies are required before we adjourn to the bar.”
We only had an hour together at the insistence of Mum, Gran and Sophie on the phone but it was an hour well spent. As soon as he got to work Jack and Ian had let Dad in on my escapades on Newport station and Ian even had a recording to share on the old workshop television. Any anger that Dad might have had dissipated during the day leaving him glowing with pride at what his little girl had done. Secretly I wondered if I had been able to use my kick boxing lessons to effect whether he would have been quite as comfortable with my behaviour but having my Da affectionately proud of me was a very special moment. While we were chatting I also learnt something that Bill hadn't thought to mention while we were sailing which was that Arianrhod Development, the radio station and the Brotherhood of the Coast had all received several applications to enter the Cardiff Bay Pirates Race on Monday 27th August. The event seemed to be off to a good start and that prompted a quick phone call from me to Litara in London to add that date to Cook's departure from Plymouth on the 25th or 26th of August according to whose version of history you believe.
Back home I was glad that Beth was still with us as it made Mum rein in her desire to rip me limb from limb for risking my life in Newport. Quite how she reconciled the paradox I'm not sure but from what I learnt when at school it is fairly normal maternal behaviour and not entirely a joke. As I had to prepare and be up early next morning for film work I did have a good excuse to flee the dinner table and hide in the bathroom for nearly an hour before choosing my clothes for the next day and packing a change of clothes. I was in bed by 10pm when there was a knock on the bedroom door and Mum asked to come in.
“I apologise for being so angry with you,” she offered. “With you and your sister living such different lives to mine I get lost. I imagined being a grandmother by now and you having a career like mine or your Dad's but it is turning out so different and the world is changing so fast…”.
For the very first time I looked at Mum and saw signs of age and tears in her eyes. She had always been so sure and so strong but underneath there was a woman who had lost both her parents, who just days ago had almost lost her only sister and who could do nothing to protect her own children. We hugged and cried and said sorry to each other before she tucked me in and kissed me goodnight like a child. As I drifted off to sleep I was aware that as well as Dai there was a part of me that wanted no more than to have a nice home, a secure job, my friends around me and even a husband and a couple of children, a boy and a girl…
Book 2, Chapter 44
I skipped my exercise run this morning but Dad joined me for an early breakfast then drove me to the station for my 05:55 train to Southampton.
“I wish I was coming with you today,” said Dad as I described the plan to join a freighter at Southampton on the south coast and sail to Sheerness at the entrance to the Thames Estuary. All told it was about 200 nm through the busiest shipping channel in the world. I tried to nap a little on the train knowing I would probably be awake all night but it wasn’t to be. Whoever said the English don't talk on trains was either from a different era or was never an 18 year old girl!
Luckily when I changed trains at Reading station I was given some peace to get into Tracks by Robyn Davidson which I'd borrowed from Litara’s bookshelf. By the time Jeannie met me at Southampton station I felt much better informed about the idiosyncrasies of camels and travelling solo across deserts which might or might not help me on my journeys but had kept me absorbed.
Jeannie checked me out as we walked to her car: my hair I'd put in a simple tidy French twist as I felt life on a freighter was probably like life in the Royal Navy and pretty formal. That was the limit of my naval aspirations as though I carried my foul weather jacket and wore my deck shoes for grip aboard ship my trousers were yellow and I wore a cream Guernsey jumper.
Jeannie gave me an inspection which included a twirl then handed me a gift wrapped package. Opening it gently I had no idea what to expect when under the paper appeared a box and a card saying ‘To my Navigation Teacher from her friend at Greenwich’
“Go on! Open it!” Jeannie was if anything more excited than me when in the box I found a beautiful Navigators Watch. I quickly put it on my left wrist noting that the off white of the strap matched my jumper then turned to Jeannie for an explanation.
“It was delivered to the producer yesterday and she asked me to pass it on to you.”
I imagined it was a gift from the expert who had gone out into the Thames Estuary with us last Monday evening but I couldn’t think what I had taught him to deserve such a gift - I didn’t even know his name to thank him.
Do you want to feel like a god? All you have to do is arrange to stand at the helm of a large ship in a narrow waterway. Failing that stand on the roof of an apartment block and imagine steering it down the road. Although Jean Luc was kept busy with his camera I was very much a passenger as the container vessel made it's way down Southampton Water, through the Solent and into the English Channel heading east.
Except for relatively small cruise ships I’d never seen a large ship next to something that conveyed a sense of scale. This one was mind bogglingly huge compared to an ant like creature like me. It couldn’t even enter most ports and those docks it could use were in very industrial areas and not the sort of places people wandered at will. I guessed our height above the water on the bridge as at least 100 feet but it could have been much more - I tried to imagine my local 50 metre swimming pool as a guide and it felt close. The containers I saw were the same as those I saw carried one at a time on trucks but here there were… I made a rough count of containers along and across the ship and multiplied those by my guess as to how deep they were stacked… 1500? Could that be right? The equivalent of a convoy of 1500 trucks!
As we moved up the English Channel the navigation officer tried to explain all of the equipment while at the same time comparing what the screens showed to our course as kept up to date on a series of paper charts in the same way I would have plotted a yacht's course.
“Charting the oceans has been going on for centuries but modern instruments using very accurate position data from satellites are enabling us to bring the data together in a way we couldn’t have dreamt of a few years ago. To give you an example you could easily make a useable map of the street you live on but to turn a collection of such maps of individual streets into a city map takes more accurate measurements. When I started navigating with a sextant there were still islands in mid-ocean placed miles out of position on the chart because without good clocks the early navigators couldn’t accurately measure the latitude and longitude of such an island: that’s why it took so long to find Pitcairn and the descendants of the HMS Bounty mutineers. Now with GPS we can measure our position to within a few metres so that the many local charts can be corrected and joined together to give an accurate world chart. Our own position and velocity can be shown on that chart and the result displayed on a computer screen like this.
“Why are you still using paper charts if this electronic chart is so accurate? If what the screen shows is true then the electronic chart is much better than your paper plotting as it’s updated continually. We can even see on the computer screen moment by moment if the wind or a current is pushing us off the course we’re trying to steer.
“It is accurate but the electronics isn’t as reliable as people yet plus, of course, I would get out of practice if I only plotted our course when the electronics broke down. Just as important in a way, we wouldn’t be insured if we hit something while relying on just an electronic chart.”
I hadn’t even considered the matter of insurance. Was Dumblebit insured for me to sail?
“If the insurance companies aren’t ready to accept chartplotters do you think they see them as something likely to cause problems?"
“It will take some years before chartplotters are reliable but I imagine one day the insurance companies will accept them and eventually ships will be run like aircraft are today with a ground control ashore and fewer or even no people aboard. Before that though I imagine there will be ships sunk while cutting too close to hazards through overconfidence and even collisions between ships caused by two vessels both being able to stay on the same identical, supposedly perfect route.”
It was spooky to think there might one day be ships this size sailing the oceans unmanned to make their deliveries. How would yachts cope? Although they were not easy to spot at any distance, we’d seen several yachts crossing the shipping lane as they sailed between England and France and the thought that we could swerve to avoid hitting a yacht or anything else seen at the last moment was clearly ludicrous. How good would an unmanned ship be at spotting yachts and other uncharted hazards in time to avoid them?
“That’s Beachy Head,” called the navigation officer breaking me out of my morbid thoughts of collisions. It was nearly dusk but the white, chalk cliffs of the Seven Sisters marching East toward Beachy Head glowed, warming my heart after too much technical talk.
“Do you mind if I take an evening sextant sight,” I asked.
“Of course not if you will let me join you with my sextant.”
The planet Venus being an evening star that week, as dusk fell on a perfect day we made a game for Jean Luc's camera of the two of us taking our sights. I used my new watch after a check against the radio time-signal proved it to be correct to to within a second of Greenwich time and, Venus in the sky together with the watch on my wrist felt like good omens for my sailing days to come. Today, although I was beaten on the speed of my calculation by the navigation officer as I wasn’t as used as he to making the adjustments required when travelling at 20 knots 100 feet above sea level, when I did eventually complete my sums, the perfect conditions resulted in my marked position being within 2 miles of where the electronic chartplotter had us positioned when I was taking my last sight. The navigator's fix on the other hand was 3 miles off so I claimed victory in extra time.
Through the night we moved with ships’ lights moving everywhere as the channel between England and France became narrower. The captain was on the bridge right through the Straits of Dover and my prediction that I would get no sleep proved true. ‘Thank goodness I’m not in charge,’ I thought as I listened to the captain talking to other ships and the Coastguard on the radio and as I looked at jottings made regularly on the chart updating the speed and direction of other ships seen on the radar screen. Twice high-speed ferries crossed our paths and I couldn't help but admire the professionalism that kept both the ships and the masses of people on the ferries safe from harm.
Eventually on the chart I could see the channel widening again as our course became first more northerly then easterly as we made our way up the Kent coast and, with dawn, felt our way into Sheerness docks on the Thames Estuary. This was where the film crew and I had to leave but the experience would leave a lasting impression that a yacht in a shipping lane was taking its life in its hands and I would be steering Dumblebit as far clear of big ships as I could.
Jeannie seemed to be combining her wardrobe duties with taxi driving on this shoot because she was waiting for us at the dock. Our thanks to those with whom we had shared the ship's bridge were completely sincere as, for me at least, it had been a window onto a world an utterly beyond my imagination which is why I looked back and waved as we sped toward London.
The director had claimed by seniority the passenger seat but I could have slept anywhere which is why when an hour later I was woken at the Victoria Dock apartment of Litara’s friend I found that I'd been warmly snuggled into Jean Luc’s side with his arm around me.
Book 2, Chapter 45
I looked up into Jean Luc's rich brown eyes and he lowered his head to kiss me…
On the nose!
Banging the door behind me, I stomped into the apartment. How dare he treat me like a child! It’s not as though I wanted to kiss him, with that stubbly chin unshaven since yesterday, but on the nose!
"Had fun?" asked Litara looking up from her laptop. “Ah, Jean Luc…”
“The man is impossible. He kissed my nose!”
“And you wanted him to kiss you where exactly?”
Instead of answering I put on the kettle and prepared a bowl of muesli with all of the extras I could find in the cupboards like almonds, hazel nuts, dried fruit, a banana, coconut flakes, fresh grapes… Other girls comfort eat with ice cream or cake but my body craved the contents of a health food store in preparation for war on the male of the species!
“I have seen Jean Luc in action and as you would expect he’s had a whole string of girlfriends that I've seen. Without wanting to put you down, if he wanted you that way you would have slept with him by now.”
“Oh fine! First I don’t want him but now you leave me feeling that because I haven’t had sex with him I must be too ugly!”
“There are alternatives. I employ him and you are my baby sister so maybe he doesn’t want trouble from me.”
“And? You said there are alternatives so at least two reasons.”
“He might want more from you than a quick shag!”
Eating then going straight to sleep is not recommended and I only managed 4½ hours asleep before waking in need of therapy. I was alone in the apartment and Litara had given me a credit card but, beyond medical costs, we had not talked about the money I was to be paid during Dumblebit’s adventure and during the preparations so I had been treating the whole media experience like an unpaid internship. As I'd managed to get by on my earnings, the promise of a billion pounds to come from Bill made me uncomfortable about pressing my sister financially. Sometimes though a girl’s gotta do what a girl’s gotta do, which is shop!
I went out in skinny jeans and a boho top but the apartment was in an area being developed at great speed where although there was a lot of mess there were also some new shops and a few shops from the old days selling West End goods to the newcomers at East End prices. What the rest of the world knows as first-class knockoffs were made in the same workshops as the designer originals and that is where I found my dress for spring, going on summer. Someone more sophisticated than I would have carried it home but the need was strong so I changed in the shop and set out to explore Canning Town.
A lot is made of the distinction between tourists and travellers seeking an authentic experience of another place, another culture. The difference is bogus as I can now verify having twice during my walk been stopped and asked for directions by those who assumed I was local and then I was asked like any tourist what part of Wales I came from when I ordered a pot of tea and and a slice of cake in a café.
Looking about me as I drank my tea I was seeing urban regeneration on a scale even larger than that I'd grown up with in Cardiff. What was the difference between this and the work done by Bill's billion pound trust? Governments could pass laws to force the owners to sell them slums and derelict industrial sites at a low price. Government schemes should benefit from economies of scale where a billion pounds was peanuts compared to the whole. On the other hand governments were rife with corruption and they were manned by people who wanted to be re-elected. To provide short term jobs and lucrative contracts for their friends governments built infrastructure that either nobody wanted or was so expensive to maintain that only the rich could afford to live there. They too often produced the two G's. Ghost-towns and Gentrification. Even when a really successful regeneration occurred, in time that pushed up property prices so far the next generation couldn’t afford homes in the same area they had grown up, at least until their parents died and left them property. Maybe not even then.
Naturally when I resumed my walk the rain gods were tempted by my new dress and April lived up to its showery reputation but ducking into a charity shop those gods that look after those of us that naïvely leave home unprotected provided the perfect solution at a charity shop price in the shape of a white flower-shaped umbrella to match my new dress.
There is so much to see in a new part of town when you have time to explore. I picked up two baguettes and pâté from a newly opened delicatessen and grapes from an old greengrocer’s but I did have to finally circle back toward the apartment as the streets filled with people making their own way home after work. Some were old Eastenders some recently arrived City types. I did stand out rather from both groups in my new dress among everyone else in work clothes which may be why I subconsciously slipped into Naomi mode with something of a strut and a twirl to my umbrella until a wolf-whistle pulled me out of my reverie to seek out the perpetrators; a small group of roughly 16-year-old schoolboys. I gave them a wave and a smile for their politically incorrect deed because life can be just too dull with only the industrious and do-gooders around.
Our timing was perfect as Litara and I arrived at the door to the apartment block at the same time and my big sister immediately picked up on my new acquisitions and much improved mood.
“Soon I’ll be raiding your wardrobe little sister the way your eye for clothes is developing. Do I smell fresh bread too? Race you up the stairs - last one in does the washing up.
Book 2, Chapter 46
On Wednesday morning Litara insisted I wore a business suit with ruffled blouse from her wardrobe, despite my protestations that I was too young for something so prim, then drove me to the studio for more voiceover work, staying with me as I think she wanted to gauge for herself how poor my efforts were. My job for the day was to drop titbits of information about the Longitude Prize, offered in the 16th century for advances in navigation, into the video footage taken at Greenwich. The director first gave me a script which I was to read exactly as to her instructions.
“I’m sorry but I can’t do this however if you give me some time alone with the script and the video for which you want me to do the voiceover, I'll do my best to make something close to this script which works. You know it can't be worse or slower than my last effort so please let me try.”
The look from the director was one of complete exasperation but having checked with Litara that the expense of a delay wasn’t going to be blamed on her she left me to it. The video was wonderful to the extent I found it difficult to believe it could have been created from the filming I'd seen on the day but the script was appalling and clearly written by a technician who had never heard a Welsh accent.
“Ready when you are,” I called sticking my head out of the sound booth just short of an hour later.
Litara was still there working on her laptop and I think the director was editing so they hadn’t been twiddling their thumbs waiting on me and in their opinions the results once the director recorded them were worth the delay. The whole thing only took three takes. The second take was made to incorporate a small change to the script that I had in all honesty completely re-written and the third because that change I found difficult to enunciate in the second take. The final result was I knew was the best I could do
"In future I'll make sure you have the video and script to work on before I book studio time but for today. That’s a wrap!”
“What’s ‘a wrap’?” I asked Litara as we tucked into ravioli and salad in the canteen of the BBC television centre in Shepherd's Bush.
“Nobody knows for sure and the expression is even older than I am. Maybe ‘Wind, reel and print’ from the early days of film?”
The voice was familiar but until I looked up I couldn’t believe who it was. “So good to see you again Litara and from the resemblance this must be your sister Venus about whom I’ve been hearing.” A hand was gently placed on my shoulder as without volition I rose to acknowledge the voice.
“I’m sorry I can’t stop to chat as business calls but it’s been a pleasure to meet you Venus.”
“A pleasure to meet you too Sir," and with that I was looking after the back as he moved across the room of a man I'd been raised to think of as a saint.
“Ah Litara, we arrived early but as your friend has just left maybe we can join you for coffee before we get down to business?”
The newcomers were strangers to me but Litara soon obliquely let me know which one was the producer of a proposed New Zealand wildlife documentary. They were here to decide whether and under what terms to join Litara’s project. I was ‘the talent’ to be inspected like prime beef.
“Litara, please give me their details as I really want to thank the experts at the Greenwich Maritime Museum for this Navigator’s Chronometer they sent me,” I said baring my wrist so that Litara and the others could see my watch.
Litara inspected the watch in a complimentary fashion as though it were the first time she was aware of it then replied, “I’ll email the details to you later today Venus. It seems that the Captain who used your sextant really appreciated the way you made him look on film.”
That was the sum total of my BBC experience and time for me to leave Litara as I'd brought my carry bag from her car into the BBC with me and she had given me a train ticket home to Cardiff
Once on the train from Paddington I phoned my Mum to ask her if she would take the time to pick up my dance class outfit from home and take it into the hall with her. She was surprised as she hadn’t expected me home from London until much too late for the class but agreed and accepted my gentle brush off when she asked how my time away had been. That left 2 hours on the train for me to learn the full family history of a woman in her 60s who had been visiting her children and grandchildren in London.
“You’re looking very smart dear,” was my mother’s greeting as I entered the hall - with it came the unspoken but implicit criticism that I usually looked like either a tramp or a tart but I rose above it. Gently I took my mother's hand and, because I really love her dearly, I placed it on my shoulder and whispered in her ear.
“Where your hand is now, three hours ago was the hand of a man who knowing my name said ‘… a pleasure to meet you Venus.’ His name was Sir David Attenborough.”
“Joy, Joy, what’s wrong Joy?” My Da’s concern was very real when I had to support Mum as she staggered. I’d seen old television footage of hysterical 1960’s girl fans but never associated them with my mother but it seems that while other girls of her age screamed for the Beatles my mother was potty for a young David Attenborough.
Once Mum had recovered my Dad had a word with John and Judy and in a change to the schedule they agreed to teach the dances from the 1960’s,
Book 2, Chapter 47
Life as a television presenter was proving to be less than spectacular. A section of the documentary on the development of navigation was about Polynesian methods but the director informed me in London that she felt no need to fly me to the Pacific for filming so no free exotic holiday for me this time. Instead I was back in Cardiff helping with the fit-out 0f Dumblebit, taking up any opportunities to sail that I could but always on-call if needed for voiceovers in London.
Serena and Penny came to see me in the marina during their lunch break on Thursday looking very summery compared to me in my dungarees. “‘Ne’er cast a clout ’til May is out,’” I warned at their skimpy dress.
“What planet are you living on Venus? May is the may tree which has been blooming for two weeks and in any case it’s the 3rd of May,” teased Serena.
“We mostly want to check that you’re coming to Beth's exercise class this evening and to ask you for a tiny favour…”
Friends! What are friends for? Getting you into trouble is what they’re for! Penny's family had turned to traditional Indian customs regarding men after the trouble she had with her boss. Things would calm down eventually but for now her friendship with Andy was on the back boiler and she wanted to go out with her cousin's friend. In the eyes of Penny's parents they couldn’t allow it without the cousin going along as a chaperone which meant finding a date for cousin Jay, for which I became a potentially useful proposition.
Pretending to weigh my options I considered that although much had happened since my transition somehow I had still not ever been on a proper date and this might be an opportunity to learn. Just as likely however it was a chance to be humiliated.
“If your family is traditional Indian there is no way your cousin will want to go out with me once he knows about my past and I don't want a date with someone who doesn’t know.”
“Jay is a post-grad architecture student so he saw you on the Bilbao program and he is very keen to have a date with you.”
“I haven’t got anything to wear and I’m doing my hair that night!”
“Thanks to your sister, your modelling and your eye for a bargain you have the best wardrobe of any of us plus friends to borrow from. As to your hair nobody washes their hair on Saturday night.”
“I am; so that it will look good for a special occasion on Sunday.”
“Great! The date’s on Friday, which is tomorrow! We’ll pick you up at 8:30 pm from your house.”
I did get to the exercise class that evening and found we had two new girls from the University wanting to join. They made me wonder how Martina and Gwen were getting on in their student life and whether they would ever come back to Cardiff or even Wales which in turn made me nervous about what I would do afterwards, if I did succeeded in circumnavigating with Dumblebit…
Thank goodness for exercise. I've read it releases endorphins but the biggest benefit for me is it stops my mind going in circles as exercise has a beginning a middle and an end - things ‘real life’ often fails to deliver. Showering afterwards we invited the new girls, Kimberly and April, to join us at the café - I know we were curious about them but I wondered a bit why university students would feel like socialising with locals like us.
“We’re LUGs,” explained Kimberly. “‘That’s Lesbian Until Graduation’ because we both want to get the best degrees we can and not leave university up to our eyeballs in debt. Neither of us come from rich backgrounds and as university social life can get out of hand we agreed to be a couple for self-protection, at least that was the theory.”
“Does that mean you’ve accidentally become a couple for real?” asked Kelly. “That would make such a great movie script! Who would you like to see playing your parts?”
“Jessica Simpson for Kimberly and Kate Beckinsale for April, ” suggested Jenny before the girls could begin to answer.
“No we’re not in love like that,” April answered, “and the truth is university life is pretty dull if you are constantly playing a part to keep out of trouble. That's why we thought of your exercise club as somewhere we could be ourselves.”
“But we're all undercover agents for MI5 and not real people at all,” apologised Serena. “Beth is our boss and although she looks 16 she is really Stella Rimington and 66 years old.”
“Shows you how good the classes are that I look like this!” Beth concluded.
Our ‘social evening’ broke up about 9:30 pm as it was a Thursday which meant that Beth, even if she was a disguised 66 year old, had to go to school in the morning and all of us would be up early. Serena did however, once she'd dropped Penny off and Beth had gone upstairs to do her homework, stay a while with me in the kitchen to chat about what our futures would bring and what to wear tomorrow evening…. The important stuff.
The word had been passed, times set and our coice of film chosen, Bridget Jones's Diary. Why I was so nervous I don't know but when the doorbell rang I jumped and found it took all my nerve to slowly leave my bedroom a minute later and walk down the stairs to the hallway where my father was chatting to Jay with the charm of grizzly bear having his domain threatened.
Jay was not only handsome but taller than me, which was a relief for most of the Indian men that I knew were shorter and Penny was no more than 5' 5". Being a student Jay might have been an impecunious but looking toward the road through the open door I could see that his friend, Penny’s date, was not short of cash judging by the Lexus which awaited us.
“Home by midnight or never darken my door again,” Da declared, I think in jest but there was no way Jay could tell.
Even on the short drive to the cinema I began to get an uncomfortable feeling about Penny's date. He was older than us at maybe 30 and behaved more like an employer than a friend to Jay but there isn't much you can learn about someone two seats over in a cinema. It was afterwards that things turned nasty. Without doubt at the top of the star ratings in Cardiff the selected restaurant was evidently very popular with Indian businessmen showing off their wives and girlfriends. Not my first choice of dining place feeling a bit overly formal but the food was first class and Penny, very much a diamond in appearance to be shown off, was lapping up the flattery until her date leant over and whispered in her ear…
Plates, glasses, assorted cutlery and the palm of Penny's hand hit him in the same instance.
Up on her feet she took my hand. “Time for us to leave Venus.”
I don’t know what her date had done to upset her but I was ready to back Penny without hesitation. Jay stood but remained at the table looking backward and forward between his friend and Penny uselessly. We were magnificent sweeping through the restaurant for as much as Penny was shining like a diamond I glowed with the fire of a ruby and it was impossible for me to look less than regal wearing the sari Penny lent me.
The taxi waiting conveniently outside the restaurant dropped us 5 minutes later back at my parents and we waited for Penny's parents to pick her up for the longer drive to her home.
“What on earth did he say Penny? He must have insulted you pretty badly.”
“He insulted both of us. You he called a Dalit which is in India an Asprushya or untouchable.”
“So what? That just means he’s a snob and maybe hung up on race. I’ve heard worse growing up.”
“But what he said was that once he and I were together I wouldn’t have to put up with Jay’s Dalit, hijra tart.”
I put my arms around Penny to hold her tight because she had started to cry. “He’s an idiot on so many counts,” I said, “but mostly for thinking that you were like him. I’m so proud to have such a brave and loyal friend as you.”
Book 2, Chapter 48
Saturday morning I changed the engine oil and the filters for both fuel and oil on Bill’s boat, Molly. Admittedly Bill was there the whole time giving me instructions but he did make the tea and I did complete the job. Sitting in the cockpit drinking our tea Bill questioned what I had against engines.
“They’re not fixable and that doesn’t feel right. Organic things I can sew or stick; metal I can bolt, screw or even weld thanks to Ian but if an engine or bit of electrical equipment breaks I know I’ve had it unless I have the right replacement part.”
“We did mend engines with things to hand more often when I was young but then they broke much more frequently! The world has changed but we haven't changed in our trying to bend it to our will; we just do it differently now. When you sail from Plymouth I promise that what can't be fixed with the materials and spares you have on board will have a backup system to see you through to your next port.
I took off my gloves and holding my palms away from me inspected my nails allowing Bill a look too. “Pretty good considering this morning’s work but we’d better make sure I have a ton of nail care products aboard.”
“Feeling pretty good about yourself today aren't you? I think it's time for a sailing exercise by popping over to Uphill and back. You plan and execute the whole thing and I’ll be your passenger and cook.”
“When?”
“We can leave tomorrow, or as soon after as you decide for the weather, and take as long as it takes. I've already okayed it with Isaac and your sister as they haven’t any urgent work they need you for. That means we don't need to hurry back and all the charts and tide tables you need are here aboard. Now it’s time for me to get back to your Gran’s for lunch and I’ll expect a call from you later.”
Anywhere else in the world but the Bristol Channel would have been easier for me to have my first experience of skippering and in effect, if Bill just cooked, single-handing. Cardiff was limited by tides to when we could lock in and lock out but Uphill although only 12 miles away, was a port out of history. Now a few yachts were kept there but in its heyday schooners would sail up the river at high tide; sit in the mud being loaded with stone from the nearby quarries and then leave when an incoming tide floated them free. To arrive at Uphill near high tide when we could get up the river meant sailing against the tidal currents then coming back the currents would have turned against us once more slowing us so much that, sailing direct, the tide would be out at Cardiff and we would be unable to get into the lock.
My first thought was that it was impossible and much mental gymnastics only improved the voyage to being arduous and dangerous as I considered a meandering course to get the timing right. It wasn't until until I was in the middle of a tango with John at dance class that the solution hit me. I wasn't an old-timer sailing for a living with time pressing; sailing for me was a choice and to be enjoyed as much as possible. Straight after class I phoned Bill and said, “Pack your walking boots, your fishing gear and your glad rags because we are overnighting at Uphill with stops at Flat Holm going tomorrow at 9 am and again on Monday's return trip to be home about 6 pm.”
I shared my plan with the gang at the Student's Union that evening and Serena was all for driving round to meet us at Uphill until Evan reminded her that she was already pledged to drive him to Swansea for a rugby match. Philip swore that he would be there with his camera to record our departure in the morning and, if I phoned with a time, our return on Monday evening. Easy for Philip to say at the start of a Saturday night (minus Jenny who was away in Birmingham modelling for a fashion show at the NEC) but he proved true to his word.
Sunday morning Bill picked me up at 8:30 and was somewhat surprised to find that Beth and I had already been out for a run. In the back of his truck he had, beside his bag and fishing gear, a rope ladder and
drying legs for Molly, for which he apologised.
“It’s such a good opportunity that I phoned a friend of a friend and we have permission to go ashore at Flat Holm if you want. The anchorage there isn't somewhere to leave Molly unattended but we can let her dry out on her legs if it’s calm so she’ll be safe while we wander.”
“Sounds like fun which is what I want from this trip. I had no idea it would be so difficult to plan.”
“If you can sail here you can sail anywhere. What have you planned as a backup to Flat Holm?”
“Weather isn’t a problem today according to the BBC radio and we can heave-to † if there is too much swell by the island. Tomorrow morning we don't have to leave Uphill if the weather turns and we have the same option of heaving-to on the way back.”
Good to his word Philip was waiting for us at the marina and gave a hand with the extra gear so that we caught the falling tide as we motored SSW out of the seaward side of the lock and I could set about raising the sails as Molly gently motored down the channel under auto-pilot. With just a 10 - 12 knot westerly breeze once her sails were raised I span Molly through 180° back toward Philip to give him a good shot of Molly under sail as in my time watching Jean Luc film I'd learnt that those eye-catching shots don't usually happen by accident.
Turning Molly again I kept her on a southerly heading parallel to the coast while Bill payed out a lure on a handline behind us. I had no idea what he expected to catch but the morning was perfect and Bill had a broad grin on his face so my course to Flat Holm was meandering to give him 2 hours fishing before I dropped anchor off Jackdaw point on the East coast of the island. If this had been Sint Maarteen in the Caribbean I might have risked anchoring under sail but as it was I doused the sails and inched in under motor and, it being low tide, anchored in no more than 8 feet of water where it felt as though we could step ashore we were so close.
“I believe that merits lunch,” Bill offered holding up the small bass with which his efforts had rewarded him.
I'd brought a book to pass the time but after lunch when I settled to read and Bill to fish I nodded off only woken maybe an hour later by the noise of Bill landing a fish. The fish was a nice cod but it was also time to leave and I felt guilty for sleeping with no alarm set in a vulnerable anchorage. To make up for my dropping off to sleep I grandstand end. Without starting the engine I took the anchor warp to the stern (using chain and rope rode this was easy) and let the light westerly breeze take the bows downwind before hauling the light anchor aboard and unfurling the jib. Only when clear of the island did I bring Molly round putting the wind on the beam (sailing on a reach) to make it easier to raise the mainsail before turning once more downwind toward Uphill.
It wasn't far and the breeze was light but I already had the engine running when with relief I spotted the buoys marking the channel into Uphill. In my earlier imagination the onshore breeze and current was going to leave me helplessly stranded on the marshes when the engine failed to start. The channel was winding but clear so that an hour before high tide we took a berth by a floating pontoon where on the phone on Saturday, the berth manager had assured me that Molly would dry out more or less upright as in this berth the keel would sit in a vee-slit in the mud. Having the drying legs with us taking precautions seemed sensible so I asked Bill’s help to set up the legs as I'd heard of boats appearing to dry out upright only to suddenly fall on their sides when the tide was out.
It was surprisingly easy and when nothing was said about dinner I thought that I would have a shower in the nearby campsite facilities then turn in for an early night but Bill sprang his surprise taking a smart jacket and trousers from his bag.
“You said glad rags so I hope you brought something suitable to wear as I've booked dinner and tickets at the Playhouse Theatre in Weston-super-Mare.”
What's a girl to do? After showering and returning to the boat I sent Bill up to the marina office to hold the taxi when it arrived and went into action. Even though I'd never been a girl guide I knew their motto, ‘Be prepared!’ and I was, thanks to Litara’s crumple resistant emergency standby. When it comes to making an entrance regardless of the occasion, nothing beats a little black dress.
† Heaving-to is a way of slowing a sailboat's forward progress by fixing the helm and sail positions so that the sails oppose each other. As hove-to the boat does not have to be actively steered it is commonly used for a "break"; this may be to wait for the tide before proceeding or to wait out a strong contrary wind.
Book 2, Chapter 49
"It’s disgusting! She's young enough to be his granddaughter!”
Spraying my wine all over the tablecloth through my nose did not add appreciably to my air of mature sophistication…
“Do you ever get the urge to, for instance, buy this restaurant on the spot just for the pleasure of throwing customers out?” I said loud enough for the adjacent tables to overhear.
“If I did that each time it happened where would I take my mistresses?”
“‘The evening was sublime. At the theatre we partook of an old-fashioned farce and the farce continued in the nearby Italian restaurant where we repaired for our repast.’” I pretend wrote in an imaginary diary while reading it aloud as the taxi took us back to Uphill.
“Why do people behave like that Bill? It’s as though they live their lives in front of an imaginary audience, talking in clichés and using words that don’t belong in the real world.”
“You’ll have to watch some Harold Pinter plays. We all slip into roles when we stay with one group too long not realising how we look and sound to outsiders. You are going to hear a lot of it in years to come because although you are like everyone you are clearly not exactly like anyone. You will, I suspect, always feel something of an outsider in any group.”
Back at the boat Bill let me go ahead to prepare for bed. Molly was tiny with no privacy so I was glad of his consideration and while cleaning my face and changing into my pyjamas I made hot chocolate drinks for the both of us while he waited outside.
“I don’t want to always be an outsider Bill. My Cardiff friends mean so much to me and I want us always to be friends.”
“I do understand Venus. At your age I was fighting a war with friends I depended on for my life but in the years between then and now many changed to become almost unrecognisable. They are nearly all dead now but they will always be part of me, both as they were at 18 and as they became. The money from our trust and the status the media gives you will protect you to some extent in years to come but don’t lose your friends even when they change; they are what will prevent your protection from becoming a cage.”
Brrrr! It wasn’t like sailing WorthIt in the Caribbean as I peed, washed and generally got ready for the trip ahead in the campsite washrooms. I'd set the alarm for 5:20am which was approaching high tide and time for the BBC Shipping Forecast. Lundy, Fastnet, Sole and Plymouth were the local weather regions and told of the wind backing to the south, force 3 to 4 which was only slightly more than yesterday's. It was ‘a go’ for Flat Holm and Cardiff. As Molly was afloat again I removed the drying legs and secured on deck rather than take mess below; my check of engine oil and water levels showed they were good so I crossed my fingers and hit the starter. Success! Ashore when a car engine doesn’t start there are garages and buses but afloat things are trickier.
Molly isn't magnificent under engine but she puttered along happily down the river in the wind shadow of Brean Down to the south of us. Looking at it I remembered talk of running a barrage from this promontory across to Wales producing huge amounts of hydroelectric power from the tidal flow.
“I don’t know whether the Severn Barrage is a good thing or not Bill. It’s clean power which is good but the wildlife people are complaining. It could fill a large part of Britain's power needs but after our talk about the Dominican Republic I'm not sure that is good for the people in the area in the long term.”
“I’ve created a monster! I don’t know any more than you do but I do know I was hoping for a sail today, not a motor.”
I took the hint by raising the mainsail, unfurling the jib and shutting down the engine as soon as we were clear of Brean Down’s wind shadow. Immediately it became clear that, making 5knots through the water, with a little luck we could get back to Cardiff and through the lock on the last of the tide but looking at Bill enjoying the early morning sun I didn’t want to cut our day short and steered due west to take in the island of Steep Holm. Looking aft, back toward the mainland I saw the water was taking on a little chop as the outgoing tide met the southerly breeze but it was no discomfort and was soon passed through. Although vaguely aware that there were WWII defences and a ruined house on the island I was totally unprepared for Rudder Rock where battlements stood atop cliffs pierced clear through.
With our cameras clicking Molly rounded this western cliff and running downwind against the current made our way the 3 nm to to East Beach on Flat Holm’s NE corner.
“Are you sure you want me to try this Bill? I only thought to anchor and let you ashore by dinghy.”
“Go for it girl! I have confidence in you.”
With the engine running again I dropped the main, furled the jib and set up the drying legs. Then, judging where I was clear of the underwater cable hazard that the chart showed, I dropped a stern anchor, made sure it was holding then inched toward shore until we were aground. I've never been so frightened in all my life! What if we were balanced on a rock? When the tide went out Bill's Molly could fall on her side and might be stove in. Wrecked to be broken up by the next incoming tide.
“Scary isn’t it?” said Bill. “In reality most of Molly’s weight is in her lead keel so she's almost like a roly-poly toy and the legs don’t need to take much weight. Our hearts look at the volume high up and feel a fall is inevitable and that’s why, when I was young, they showed films of London double-decker buses leaning over without falling just to reassure passengers.”
Molly did settle a little in the shingle of East Beach but in almost no time the outgoing tide had left her clear of the water rested on her keel with props stopping her from leaning. With us high and dry the island's warden walked down to check us out. You can visit Flat Holm for a tourist day trip by ferry but I don't think many yachts did what Molly had so I don’t know whether it was Bill's phone call which smoothed the waters or the normal way of things. Either way the warden made us welcome and we not only got a guided tour of the seabird nesting sites, the lighthouse and the old gun batteries but we had lunch with him. Bill supplied fresh salad and a cod dish which he had prepared on the way into Uphill and marinated overnight in the ice box. The warden supplied the oven and a healthy appetite for fresh food.
For some reason the warden was reluctant to see us go. It could have been Bill's charm or perhaps despite the beauty of his surroundings he was missing female company but the now incoming tide left us no choice and all was not well. I knew that with the South wind there was a low pressure to the west-northwest of us but with only light winds hadn’t thought that the approaching system would bring an ocean swell into the Bristol Channel. I asked Bill to forget the single-handing test for a moment so he should coordinate the use of the engine with my winching on the stern led anchor rode.
A swell came in, I turned the winch handle, Bill revved the engine in reverse Molly lifted and… Crash! as the water level dropped. Again a swell came in, Molly lifted and… Crash! but this time a little further out. A third time a swell came in, Molly lifted and…. we were afloat with me now hauling in the anchor rode by hand as fast as I could while Bill reversed Molly into deeper water. The warden waved from the shore as Molly's bows pointed out to sea as though what he'd seen were an everyday event. Perhaps it was as I had no other experience to measure it against.
Time for tea said Bill leaving Molly in my dubious charge as he went below. Mainsail up, jib unfurled and I put Molly on a reach pointed west-northwest confident that the now strong incoming tide would make our course over the ground north-northwest straight toward Cardiff. I grabbed my phone from below, hit the name and on hearing my call answered said, “6 o’ clock at the lock. We’re coming home Philip.”
Book 2, Chapter 50
Bill made a point of sitting in the cockpit reading and sipping a mug of tea while I motored through the inner harbour and moored Molly in the marina to the accompaniment of a round of cheers and applause from Philip and Evan, Penny and Andy, Serena, Jenny, Kelly and my Da. This was a Monday straight after work so I felt very flattered that, on what must have been last minute calls from Philip, they all turned up to make a welcome committee. There aren't many, if any, moments of approval in a person's life and I'm not sure why. The Cardiff to Uphill return voyage was scarcely epic but maybe that’s it; serious competition leaves no room for respect.
“How were the foreign lands?” called Evan, referring to England
“Maent yn siarad yn rhyfedd yno.” They speak strangely there.” I replied repeating a joke Evan and I had used many times since childhood after trips across the border.
“You netball girls never did as well over in England as us rugby boys,” taunted Evan, conveniently forgetting that I had played wing at rugby and I’d never played netball in my life.
“How much has she broken?” My Da asked Bill.
“Well her and the warden on Flat Holm did make a great big hole in the cod I prepared to take home for my Litara!”
“Flat Holm? I’m impressed. Did she take the fish and leave you on Molly at anchor?”
“She beached her as sweet as I've ever seen in done. My reputation as the sailor of the family will soon have to be passed to our Venus. You'd have been proud of her Isaac.” With that Bill reached in the icebox and pulled out a bottle of champagne. The purists might have winced at the mugs and paper cups we used but it’s the thought that counts.
A tougher girl than I would have run after the celebration to her kick-boxing class but single-handing a boat is tiring so I settled for ringing in to offer my apologies and going home with Da for dinner. An early night after a bath was called for but although I'd only been away 36 hours and wasn't expecting any news I did check my emails to find an unexpected message from Milford Marina, which was about 100 miles west of us by car. All I knew about Milford Haven was that it was a major oil terminal that looked to be on the way up until the Sea Empress oil spill disaster about 5 years ago. The loss of wildlife, fishing and tourism had knocked them back seriously but according to the email they were fighting back, even trying to promote the port as a start for the Tall Ships Race in 2005. In the shorter term they planned an event for Saturday, 9th of June and I had come to their notice as a local media personality and model who was sailing a revolutionary new yacht. Would I and my yacht be available to be in their marina on that date?
I printed the email and ran downstairs to show Dad who was straight on the phone to Bill while I phoned Litara in London. Three way phone conversations between four people tend to get confusing but put simply Dad thought Dumblebit could be ready, Bill liked the idea of his pioneering prototype getting publicity and Litara muttered about lawyers and insurance and schedules before asking us to give her time but promise them nothing!
Excitement doesn’t get work done and next morning while Jack was fitting a section of cabin sole I tightened all the toe-rail bolts by ½ a turn. That sounds ridiculous with over 60 bolts on each side running the length of the boat but it was a lesson to me in building. Bill had explained that hard-used yachts leak and all of the beautiful interior woodwork and upholstery plus the very expensive electronics got ruined in a very short time. It wasn’t inevitable in Bill’s opinion and as a Scot he was determined the solution did not have to be more expensive.
Normally it seems there is an inward facing flange at the top of the hull which is covered in adhesive sealant. The deck is put on top is that and then a toe rail made of aluminium put on top of the deck. Finally the three layers are through bolted together. There is so much to go wrong he'd complained. The adhesive first sets then cracks. The bolt holes leak and you still have to drill more leaking holes in the deck for the stanchions and to fix a track for the jib sheet car.
I'd taken Bill's word for all this but tightening each nut inside Dumblebit the whole thing made a kind of sense. First he had the boat builders use a newly approved butyl tape instead of adhesive: it’s sticky but never sets so slowly over weeks, under the pressure of the through bolts it had crept into every crevice sealing the joint completely. Secondly he had one of his ‘interests’ make a toe-rail that incorporated a jib track and, thinking ahead, had used countersunk through bolts with Allen key heads instead of screwdriver slots making it easier to hold the bolt still and tighten the nut rather than hold the nut still and turn the bolt which would break the seal. Thirdly the company that made the toe-rail/track made stanchion bases that clamped on the track so no extra deck holes were needed to fit the upright stanchions which held Dumblebit’s lifelines.
The job was a salutary lesson that nothing about boats and sailing is as simple as it looks but while it should have taken me all day working alone - climbing the companionway, clamping the Allen key into the bolt, going down the companionway, turning the nut half a turn, moving to the next bolt and repeating 130 times - in reality I called Andy who was only too pleased to sit on deck reading a book while holding an Allen key for a couple of hours for the price of 4 beers that evening.
Having finished the tightening job Andy and I headed into the city to trawl charity shops for furniture to fit his new flat. Despite being NED of Arianrhod nobody had told me Andy would soon be moving into a flat that had been rushed to completion so that his presence would discourage thieves and vandals while the development was completed. I say we bought furniture but there was some small collateral damage to my purse in the form of a couple of tops and a hand-tooled leather messenger bag. As I told Andy, it’s all in the wording. What’s one person's used tat is another's antique or art work investment. It was still early in the afternoon so we popped into the café and as Andy relaxed I could ask the question that I’d been bursting to ask since the previous evening.
“What’s happening with you and Penny?”
“I’ve no idea. We get on well but nothing was happening beyond friendship because her parents don’t approve of me. Yesterday though, just before you sailed in, she rang me to meet her at the marina and it was like she was a new girl.”
I still didn’t understand what it was Penny saw in Andy but my pickup on her body language had been spot on. After our double-date disaster it looked as though instead of joining a convent she was staking her claim to Andy and if that were the case it was up to me to help things along so when Andy dropped me back at the boatshed I asked him to come in and meet my Dad.
“Dad, this is Andy who you’ve met a few times but probably you didn’t know that he’s a sculptor in metal who cuts and welds rather than casts his works. Andy this is my Da, Isaac who is an electronics genius and boat fitter who often needs one-off pieces of metalwork to house and mount his creations. Andy I know isn't looking for a job Da and my Da isn't looking for an employee Andy but it struck me you might be able to help each other out sometimes.”
Quite why I did it I don't know as Andy, though a nice guy in lots of ways, had been as long as I'd known him, one of life's drifters. Woman’s intuition?
That’s when my phone went and it was Litara. I listened for a minute then turned back to the men…
“Da, I hope you meant it when you said you could have Dumblebit ready in time because she and I have a modelling job at Milford Haven on the 9th of June.
Book 2, Chapter 51
It took very few seconds before Andy, risking Dad’s wrath, made a typical male joke about me and I promptly phoned Litara back.
“I don’t know what you promised but there’s no way I’m prancing around in front of a crowd on Milford Haven dock wearing a bikini!”
My paranoia was clearly unfounded if I’d given Litara’s protective interest in my public image even a moments thought but by the time I realised Andy, Ian, Jack and even my Da were laughing at my self-righteous indignation.
There seemed to be no end to the jobs requiring my limited talents that Bill and my Dad could come up with in the preparation of Dumblebit. Bill had found inflatable fenders advertised and thought it would save on stowage space so bought six. Of course when they arrived they were grey so he wanted me to sew white ‘socks’ to cover them. My initial idea of buying and using socks for real people seemed good until I realised that the fenders were about 10 inches in diameter. Then I wanted to buy three more fenders and sew the letters D U M B L E B I T to each sock in turn but in the end sense prevailed and I got stuck in. There were a lot of frustrating moments like that where I initially over-complicated the problem or fantasised impossible solutions. Having been told to arrange for a ladder to climb back aboard after swimming, I wanted something elegantly fixed on deck that would deploy or fold away in moments but Dumblebit actually got a simple ladder that clamped onto the toe rail in use and stowed in a locker otherwise.
There were satisfying moments when I got something particularly right. With the experience of Flat Holm fresh in my mind I chose a simple roller on an arm in the centre of the transom to hold when stowed and guide in deployment a stern anchor - thereby making an unexpected added asset of Dumblebit’s unusual twin rudder design.
Those were my day to day concerns but the fun came after work hours. Evan’s rugby match on Sunday had left Serena in Swansea with time on her hands and she signed Arianrhod up as an interested party to attend a talk on tidal lagoon power being given at Swansea University.
This was not the tennis playing Olympian level shopper BFF that I'd come to know over the years. Serena was far from dumb and her run-in with the dubious methods of property developers connected to her father had made her keen to see Arianrhod Development follow a different path.
“These new eco-friendly power generation plans the tree-huggers want and the scientists say we need, may come in the same way as when the railway and canal systems were built. Leave it to money-motivated builders and developers and the result will be schemes that displace people and destroy jobs without creating anything but a power plant in a wasteland. I don't believe that's the only way and I want to make sure that when you and I have children there are jobs and homes for them here in Wales.”
“But how can a power plant create jobs and homes?”
“Why shouldn’t it? If you build a lagoon of protected water people will want to boat and fish on it. They may even want to live on it! A lagoon might be big enough to build a floating town or city on it with no need for roads as boats would move people about. There wouldn't be the danger of flooding from the rising sea levels they talk about… ”
“OK! OK!” Serena was getting over-excited and I was seeing her in a different light. She was spending her days working with Bill and Alistair Dougan and their influence was rubbing off. Maybe by the time our children were the age Serena and I were now she would be my ‘Alistair’, running ‘The Welsh Office’ of the trusts interests. “As NED of Arianrhod Development I will expect you, Serena, to deliver a paper to the board on the potential created by Welsh plans for new renewable power generation.”
I wanted to laugh as I said it, feeling as I did like a kid playing at grownups, but we were the future as I was already an NED and there was a lot more to Serena than the cute little designer coat she'd been wearing when she joined us in the café after exercise class on Thursday evening.
That Thursday chat in the café had also led to plans for us to join a ‘making music session’ on Saturday evening. Kelly was the instigator as she had a finger in every pie connected to the entertainment industry in Cardiff. It came out in conversation that she was playing keyboards with friends on an evening that sounded similar to Litara's film folk evenings in London but with more instruments and less karaoke. When she heard we all sang and played various instruments she wouldn’t take no for an answer - we might have slightly exaggerated our abilities but it's a narrow divide between blowing your own trumpet and false modesty and we only agreed when she accepted that we would do just one song to show willingness but no more.
Luckily my part in the song on which we agreed was some simple guitar chords and harmonising to Evan's lead vocal but practicing on my guitar back at home later I missed playing with Litara so rang her in London to see if she would be in Cardiff at the weekend and if she was would she like to join us. Disappointingly she wouldn’t be home Friday to help me get my part right but thought she could get there directly from London on Saturday so we left it at that and I got back to my practice.
Friday was our opportunity to practice properly at Serena's house, chosen because her parents were out, and to my mind we got our chops spot on before heading to the local pub for the last hour before turning in for the night.
“Right you lot. Shut it!” announced Kelly firmly when our turn came on Saturday night. These are my friends and it’s their first time here so be civilised or at least as close to it as you can be. I present Arianrhod singing Dancing in the Moonlight.”
I think we did alright and the applause had started when big sister Litara walked into the bar and caused a stunned silence. Because she's my sister I presume her appearance caused the shock because much as I liked Serena’s coat it was way outshone by Litara’s hand-painted leather creation, straight off some New York or Paris catwalk. Almost anyone else not related to Litara would have thought it was her company… Simon I'd come to expect but there was a couple with them of which the man was instantly recognisable and was in no way expected to be found in a local pub. The Prince of Wales might have been expected but not this man.
The Welsh don't like to be upstaged and quickly the conversation restarted as though nothing had happened and didn't even get out of hand when just before the couple left the man and Litara got on stage to do a karaoke duet with Litara taking the Kylie Minogue part when they sang Kids.
Book 2, Chapter 52
‘Why is the world so weird?’ I thought while pounding the streets of Cardiff on Sunday morning. Running next to me was Beth, who despite being less than three years younger seemed to look on me as a substitute mother figure. Last night my sister sang with Robbie Williams in a local pub when everyone knows that people on the television aren't real. Robbie Williams? Williams? I had only just met my great-aunt Gabriela Martinez and great-uncle Tao Taulapapa; was I going to meet more of the Williams tribe? He didn’t sound Welsh but he did sing, which was very Welsh.
Back home, as I cooked breakfast, I worked out my plan for the day. In the afternoon I would be taking Molly out for a sail alone inside the harbour. Bill thought it would be a good confidence builder for me but to make it, in his words, more interesting, he and Ian would race me sailing Cyflym. The more devious side of my nature wanted to go down to the boats early and tie an anchor to the bottom of Cyflym but she was so sleekly built there was nowhere to attach one in a way that it wouldn’t be seen. It took until my second slice of toast for inspiration to strike!
After a visit to Dad's garden shed I collected Serena from across the road and we put my simple plan into effect down at the marina. Less than an hour later we went to see how the alterations to Mrs Clark's house were coming on. I liked the idea of people and business living side by side so Serena pointed out to me the modified plan for industrial and residential plots and their access. Having grown up playing on the site I did have in mind for the area something in short supply when a younger me wanted them; trees. Serena knew enough to suggest that London plane trees might be best to cope with the compacted soil conditions they would have to endure and my memories prompted me to ask if some trees for climbing could be fitted in anywhere.
It was relaxing to wander with Serena, chatting of a far future when the saplings we planted would be full grown. We’d been friends for years but were even closer now with a clear gender in common. There were differences between us however, especially in that Serena was in no hurry to settle down and have children whereas I, despite possibly or even probably being infertile, was already getting twinges of broodiness.
“I think it’s the hurdles to you having children that’s making you broody. I assume I can have children because nobody has told me otherwise. My birth certificate says female which means I can marry a man and even adopt children if I want. You have none of those things and it must feel as though you’re being told you can't or you mustn’t have them. It’s not right. It's ridiculous! At the least you should be able to change your birth certificate. Forchrisake! If it weren’t for Litara’s skills you'd still have a passport with an M on it!”
It was humbling to have Serena so angry in my defence but I didn’t feel like a victim and the last thing I wanted was to be the focus of more attention as a case for special treatment.
“It’s not just me though, is it Serena? What about Evan and Philip; what about Martina when she finds some girl to settle down with?”
“But your not a lesbian or gay or whatever. You’re different!”
“Am I? What about if I suddenly realise I'm a lesbian and want to adopt?”
“That's silly. I'd know already if you were a lesbian, or at least you would…”
Serena’s words kept going through my mind as that afternoon I prepared Molly for the race. I had diverted her by bringing up the red herring of same sex couples but the real issue for me wasn’t marriage or adoption. It was that even if I were pregnant I could be locked up in a male prison if found guilty of breaking some law. “It's not right.”
I've heard that mothers defending their children are the most determined battlers but not heard of prospective mothers defending their as yet un-conceived children. Regardless my mood was to dare all and give no quarter for the race and I was going to do it in front of everybody who had been at our last family outing to Bristol, including Aunt Sophie. It was to be a figure-eight, 2-buoy race with the start line between the dock where our family was gathered and the nearby downwind buoy. From there at the hooter we would tack our way to the upwind buoy on the other side of the harbour, round it clockwise to return to the downwind buoy which we would round anti clockwise and re-cross the start line to finish.
I think Ian, the racing expert and Bill the ocean sailor, expected me as a single-hander to sail conservatively right up until they saw me preparing the spinnaker pole and spinnaker. Using the engine I had no trouble leaving the dock to get out into the harbour where I locked the propellor shaft to allow the propellor to feather and reduce drag before raising the main and unfurling largest jib which I'd put on the roller. The 5-minute hooter went and Cyflym had only just got off the dock under sail ( she had no engine) and was having trouble manoeuvring so that as the minutes ticked down and I could finally approach the start line at full speed with the wind from the starboard, Cyflym was almost dead in the water on the start line to my port. The hooter went off as Cyflym started to accelerate with the wind from their port but at the last moment I shouted at the top of my voice, “Give way to starboard!” which is the first rule of racing, and skimmed straight across their bows, leaving their sails to flap uselessly in dead air for a moment.
I couldn't keep my advantage long because Cyflym could, by design, sail closer to the wind than Molly so needed fewer tacks before reaching the far buoy but Cyflym was also today marginally the slower boat through the water so we found ourselves fighting neck-and-neck for position to be first to round the upwind mark. Cyflym was first but luck was with Molly and I for a brief lull in the wind let me hoist the spinnaker fully up very quickly by hand, then locking it off, furl the jib before the wind returned.
Most of Cyflym's lead was soon lost when the wind came back from a slightly different direction and they had to jibe which left them only slightly in front of me and no faster because even though their spinnaker was larger, Molly being upwind stole their air. Back across the harbour we flew as the wind was increasing to the point where dousing the spinnaker would be frightening. By the time we were just upwind of the first buoy with the wind on our starboard quarters I'd unfurled the jib and positioned Molly to leave Cyflym in dead air with her boat speed dropping rapidly.
It was my chance and I adjusted course to put the wind dead astern and let fly the spinnaker halliard and its starboard sheet. That actually released the clip attaching the sheet to the sail which flew free into the wind-shadow of the main from where I hauled it into the cockpit out of the way before jibing the mainsail while frantically hauling in the mainsheet and starboard jib sheet!
I'm not very strong and I'm not particularly talented in anything but when the gods bestowed their gifts what the must have given me was luck and perfect timing. That I didn’t break any gear was luck but that Molly cut between Cyflym and the buoy rounding up into the wind to cross the line first was nothing less than perfect timing. Litara might have Robbie Williams on her side but I wasn’t without friends among the stars.
Back on the dock I was flattered extravagantly by the audience but as Cyflym limped in my guilty conscience got the better of me. After securing Ian's mooring line I took a long boat hook and fished about with it under Cyflym. It only took a moment until I got hooked in and unceremoniously hauled up the square of netting that Dad used to protect from birds the strawberries growning in our garden with one of Bill's fenders tied to each of its corners. Serena and I had hauled the assemblage under Cyflym' keel where two fenders straining upward on each side of the hull held the net in place and created an enormous drag on her progress.
I'm not sure that I felt very repentant but I faced Bill and Ian with my elbows tucked in and palms faced up to shrug and offer, “Sorry?”
Book 2, Chapter 53
If anyone, it was Bill and Ian who were red-face at being caught out by the trick which cost them the race. As much as my family didn't want me to be an embarrassment they did also enjoy seeing me standing up for myself and ‘dishing it out’ appropriately on occasion.
“Next time! Next time!” said Ian inspecting carefully my arrangement that released the windward spinnaker sheet free from the sail ( I'd replaced the short hand-pull release cord with a longer one tied to the boom end so that releasing the sheet transferred the strain to the quick release cord.) “You didn’t learn this trick in Cardiff.”
I had to agree with Ian that there were things to learn from other places than Wales (like Bilbao for the quick release tip).
Having the family together allowed Beth and Aunt Sophie time to chat and I wasn't surprised a little later to see Beth in tears being cuddled my her mother. The experience of violence and near death seems to effect people differently and there are arguments in the papers about any number of conditions given medical names like PTSD and CFS that I thought might develop on the return from a brush with life’s harsh reality to a domesticated world that naïvely insisted that all problems could be dealt with by hard work and enough money.
Had seeing Sophie’s heart attack made Beth aware for the first time that she could lose her Mum at any moment. Might cutting herself off from her mother been her way of protecting herself from further pain? Seeing them together with Aunt Sophie looking much fitter and not a little lighter and Beth smiling made the theory persuasive.
I didn’t lose my running partner though because after the race we combined forces, including Ian and Serena, to have dinner at Bill's house where Mum, Sophie! Litara and I came to the conclusion that being away from home was, at least for now, doing Beth good. What with our runs, the exercise class she had instigated and a generally slightly more helpful attitude around the house we were relieved to find she was now growing up without getting pregnant or STDs as far as we could tell.
Looking at our rambunctious, extended family gathering it felt comfortable in this rambling house. Too big for Bill and Grandma Tina alone yes but for a couple with several children and lots of friends who liked to visit…? I looked at Litara and wondered why she hadn’t made a deposit on a house for the future. The flat I’d stopped at with her was large and beautiful but she insisted it belonged to a friend and surely she couldn’t afford anything that luxurious. Jean Luc lived on a boat when he wasn’t travelling, Rupert, aka Bruce from WorthIt II, told me he bought when prices were low, as an investment, but in truth I couldn’t think of anyone near my own age ambitious for the middle-class dream of a semi-detached house with 2.4 children. It wasn’t even faintly financially possible for most of my generation, even in a booming economy, without a mortgage that would become a millstone for life come the next depression which we’d learnt at school inevitably came. Dreams cost nothing though.
The week ahead was to be busy for me as Dumblebit neared completion. Bill came up with the idea that I would singlehandedly sail Molly to Swansea, about 40 miles to the west. The distance was too great to guarantee being completed in daylight hours so the plan was that I leave Cardiff on Wednesday evening and arrive on Thursday in daylight. There’s a lot of shipping along the coast and no way I would be able to sleep en route or devote much time to cooking so I planned to thermos-flask-cook a stew and porridge for the morning. This was a tip I'd picked up in the Caribbean where those on cruising boats sometimes didn’t want to use propane heating their boat for hours in the already tropical heat. As well as work and preparing Molly I did have to ring and apologise to John and Judy for missing a dance class but they were more than happy that my Mum and Dad had become permanent enthusiastic helpers.
Knowing my working day on Wednesday would be short and that I would need to sleep after arriving in Swansea on Thursday I did as much work as possible on Dumblebit early in the week which included picking up the cushions and seat backs from the upholsterer. Something I had noticed with yachts is the very drab, usually blue or grey upholstery, chosen by men for men. Dumblebit’s upholstery was very different and grandma Tina's hand was very clear in the vibrant colours, the palm trees and the pink flamingos. I'm not sure whether Bill winced or not when he came down to see the effect but as he said, I was the one who was going to have to live with them.
"You forget Bill, in three weeks you and I are sailing her to Milford Haven where you will have to justify the choice to visitors."
"I’d best ask your grandma to tell me what I think about them before then!"
At 4:30pm on Wednesday Molly and I slipped out of the marina and into the lock. The breeze was light and from the North-east making the manoeuvring very easy as we dropped to sea level and motor-sailed first South toward Flat Holm and then West past Barry with the setting sun. Bill had told me that there were often wind changes at dawn and dusk and with the light from Barry Harbour flashing of Molly's starboard beam a wind gust of about 30 knots hit us out of the North.
“If in doubt, reduce sail,” Bill had repeatedly told me. The sky was still clear and the weather forecast unthreatening but it wouldn’t hurt to lose some boat speed so I mostly furled the jib and put a reef in the main before thinking further.
“Come on Molly, what should I do?” I asked looking up at the sails pulling well in 20 knots of wind still from the North. A gust of 25 knots answered the question and I completely rolled up the jib and went forward to raise the small staysail. Molly had an unusual rig having both a jib and a staysail like Dumblebit but with luffs that weren’t parallel so they couldn’t both be set at the same time. A single masted yacht with one foresail was called a sloop, if it had two like Dumblebit it was a cutter and Molly being somewhere between was called a slutter.
That was the sail-plan going into the night until 2 hours later when I put a second reef into the main so that sail area was reduced as much as was possible while still having enough to make progress. Bill had maintained Molly as well as any yacht reasonably could be but she was small and sailing close to the wind to make Swansea in the North-west. That was asking a lot of her until I remembered that Cardinal Vertue, a yacht just like Molly, had circumnavigated via Cape Horn . Bill had shown me the details but what stuck in my mind through my night on Molly was that Cardinal Vertue was dismasted at one stage during her voyage.
I thanked my lucky stars that I had pre-prepared the stew when I ate at midnight because although the seas close to the coast were small, they were very steep and nothing would have stopped on the stove. The drawback to hot food and tea from another thermos highlighted a problem that all women sailors know… going to the toilet in foul weather gear is almost impossible and even when squatted it was all I could do to prevent being thrown off the seat. Back on deck I made a mental fortune from my invention of drop-seat foul-weather pants.
All nights end, assuming you live through them, and at 7:30 am I was on the VHF radio to the Swansea harbour master asking permission to enter. There were two locks to traverse getting into the marina but being close to high tide made it easy and an hour later Molly was secure in the berth she'd been allocated and I had the kettle on for a fresh brew of tea to warm me before crawling into my sleeping bag…
“Ahoy Molly!”
Book 2, Chapter 54
“Are you Venus Williams?”
I allowed that I might be, wondering if anything good would come of it
“A Cardiff friend of mine phoned to ask me to keep an eye open for you on a boat called Molly. He said you had done all of the pool courses but, as you were leaving Britain soon, you were desperate for open water qualifications before you had to go. So desperate that he volunteered to pay me to take you scuba diving today.”
What could I say? This man had made a special effort to seek me out on the promise of paid work and I didn’t want to disappoint him but this was not the Caribbean; this was Wales in May and the water would be freezing.
“Your Cardiff friend, what is their name?”
Oh, didn’t I say? Ian.”
My excuses ran out when he said that the fee covered not only scuba gear but a wet suit and that the others were expecting me to join them on the dive boat mid-afternoon to go out to a local wreck.
With such an impossible to refuse offer I managed scarcely 5 hours sleep before finding myself hanging on for dear life as the divers RIB (rigid inflatable boat) zoomed along the coast to the dive site but the teachers knew what they were doing and knew how to get the most of their frightened charges. Stepping back ashore 70 minutes later I felt a fresh appreciation for the land but also for the underwater world. There is no way I would earlier have imagined volunteering to go diving the icy water today and visibility was nothing like the scenes on the television but the experience was eye-opening as we descended through the murk, where the only way to tell up from down was that air bubbles rose, until there appeared closer than I expected the partial remains of a wrecked ship.
The wreckage wasn’t interesting in itself but it had been colonised! While all about was flat, featureless mud the metalwork played host to all manner of plant and fish life. It was nothing short of a garden! Naturally I signed up for more lessons, I hoped at Litara's expense but at mine if it had to be and then I had to dash back to Molly to secure her and pick up my bags before catching the coach back to Cardiff.
“Wake up cariad (sweetheart).” The journey from Swansea to Cardiff took 65 minutes of which I spent 64 minutes out to the world and possibly snoring loudly enough to ensure nobody else on the coach slept.
Once at Cardiff coach station I was closer to Beth's dance/exercise class than to home so that is where my friends found me asleep on a chair in the entrance to the hall when they arrived at 7 pm insisting I get changed and take part. Dad told our family, on the first day that Litara had asked if I could sail a yacht to Tahiti, the fundamentals needed were, luck, money, stamina, a dynamite immune system and more luck. I joined the exercise class and felt that I deserved a medal for my stamina over the previous 36 hours and also that luck was with me as, whatever Ian's intention, his gift of a dive lesson was a lucky bonus. My friends might disagree about the luck as in the café afterwards, once they had heard those details of Molly's trip that were actually interesting to them, they were the ones who had to endure my second by second account of the dive.
Kelly rescued them and in particular pleased Beth no end as Kelly had been sent an accidently doubled order of cosmetic samples. The cost of manufacture of these things is so low that it wasn’t worth returning them and Beth was the major beneficiary. Who says there's no such thing as a free lunch, unless it was Jenny who was exhibiting a pinkened face from a day modelling during which she had to change her makeup several times? My face was a little red to but from embarrassment because I was so full of myself I'd been treating my friends like a fan club and they had lives of their own.
Once back home I phoned Litara to share my day and ask advice about getting a wetsuit of my own. We were the same size and I thought she would have one or know a source but heard she’d always had to borrow a man’s as 6 foot skinny girls weren’t well catered for by dive shops. As a double blow my dive lessons would have to be at my expense too but if I kept the receipts it might be tax deductible and there was a possibility I could get a made-to-measure wetsuit out of the Milford Haven modelling job so all was not gloom if I didn’t question too closely what I would have to actually do to get the wetsuit.
Despite all my previous exertions Beth and I had our morning run on Friday although Beth did boast that she'd been faster alone on Thursday, and as a result at breakfast Mum complained that there ought to be a law against teenagers with energy to burn which could be better spent on housework and mowing the lawn, which she heavily hinted needed doing. The more things change the more they stay the same Dad, Beth and I joked in the car on the way to Beth's school bus stop but after she got out Dad quietened.
“Your Mum is going to miss you when you leave home,” Dad said gently. “You and your sister might not realise it but you are more like your mother than either of you might like to admit.”
“She does like things done her way.”
“And you don’t? Your Mum wants the best for you but the world has changed so much since she was your age that she doesn’t understand what you might feel is for the best.”
I looked at Dad and felt so lucky that he understood but then thought about Mum and wondered what it would be like to raise children only to have to wave them goodbye.
Book 2, Chapter 55
My mind was full of Mum and my lack of ambition as I worked that day sewing the letters D,U, M,B, L, E, B, I and T onto each side of the mainsail cover - at least it was shorter than The Transit of Venus. Part of the reason that I got into Litara’s project, beside to pay for surgery, was my lack of ambition in any other direction - something that I saw as a personal shortcoming. Maybe I'd been looking at it from the wrong angle and I was simply unwilling to give up my freedom for status or a particular career.
I did want family and friends and I wouldn’t give up on that. ‘For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?’ Well leaving aside that I wasn’t a man and found the thought of an eternal soul more frightening than reassuring, the sentiment resonated with me. To have family and friends meant my future life had to be more than travelling all over the world making films; more than being an instantly recognisable television personality; more even than saving thousands of lives with Bill’s billion pounds.
Litara was going to have to give me time of my own in the places Dumblebit sailed and pay for regular flights back home! Why should she? Then I remembered that Litara, despite he own travels spent her weekends in Cardiff whenever she could. Maybe I was learning what she already appreciated. It might be ok for some to sacrifice all for the pursuit of happiness but I, my family and my friends weren’t built that way. Even Serena, the fashion lover who is in no hurry to settle down, appreciates the urge to plant trees. To see them grow and accept that pain is an unavoidable part of life, especially when dealing with her parents.
Party, party, party!!! We had nothing special on for Friday our finances being precarious but we did go down to the local pub where just before closing time Penny somehow told Andy that it was time for him to propose to her. Forget anything you thought you knew about marriage proposals because in real life women decide not only whether to get married but when the man should propose.
“What on earth are you up to Penny? You two are much to young to be getting married!” I asked in the ‘Ladies’ a few minutes later.
"You know that and I know that but Andy needs some sense of purpose in his life and getting engaged is something for him to commit to.”
“Does he know you don’t want to marry him?”
“Oh we’ll get married and have children eventually - I’ve known that since we first met. It may though take a little more time than he anticipates before we actually tie the knot . Like 10 years more.”
Who am I to argue, especially when there's an excuse to party, which is why we agreed to gather next night at the same place where last week we saw Robbie Williams making music with my big sister.
Before that there was a lot of running about to do. There must have been something in the air because Bill’s plan to sail Molly back from Swansea to Cardiff had blossomed into a romantic weekend for Bill, Grandma Tina, Mum and Dad. Saturday morning I drove Bill and Dad to Swansea where they set sail with Molly for Porlock 25 miles to the South-east across the Bristol Chanel on the English coast. Somewhat later Mum and Grandma drove over to Porlock where rooms and dinner were waiting.
Meanwhile I was being measured for a wet suit by the Swansea dive instructor. It takes 25 different measurements he explained which is one more than for a man. Bust size was my guess for the extra measurement but predictably for the sailer of Dumblebit it was bum. It was his job to pass these measurements to the manufacturers who would deliver the completed wetsuit to Milford Haven for me to collect during the publicity assignment.
Back in Cardiff for an early lunch and a practice session with Serena for the surprise song we had chosen for the party then a rush over to the hall for the dance class. I think by this time John had changed his teaching tack from new dances to new moves because it rather shocked Litara and Simon who had come along to help as replacements in the main class for our missing parents. Litara was the most surprised I think because she was still thinking of my dancing as a provincial adjunct to the modelling course I'd completed, forgetting that I'd been having two serious dance lessons a week for several months assisted by John's practice tapes at home. It would be false modesty to deny that although Litara might have sung with Robbie Williams and won the pole-dancing competition in the Dominican Republic, when it came to dancing salsa I was in a whole different league.
Preparing our evening meal together after I’d showered back home I caught Litara watching me…
“What?”
“Have your periods started yet?”
The directness of her question stopped me in my tracks and all I could do was shake my head ‘No’.
“I just wondered because when I watched you on the dance floor you weren’t the same enthusiastic youngster I saw dance in London but a seriously hot woman.”
I didn’t know whether to be embarrassed because I was still physically juvenile or flattered. I settled for flattered and gave her a hip shake to emphasise my abilities.
The round of applause and cheers that Penny and Andy got was honest and heartfelt. They might have only been 19 but when you see real love it can’t be doubted. Andy sang his proposal to a karaoke backing track but he had also been practicing with Evan and Philip as his backing singers so when he went down on one knee and sang ‘I Swear’ Penny blushed and accepted as sincerely as any man could have wished and I wondered how long her resolve to wait 10 years would last.
The evening was long, well lubricated and enthusiastic with several other musicians selecting more romantic themes than they might have another night so that when the time came for Serena and I to do our song there was scarcely a need for the backing track because everyone knew and joined in with ‘Lean On Me.’
I apologise that my posts will be a bit erratic for a while as I am travelling and will have a lot of work and few internet connections. Venus, Book 2 is drawing to a climax that I can almost grasp and hope will please - I really want to know for sure what happens to Venus next.
Book 2, Chapter 56
“Wakey, wakey, rise and shine!”
“You must be kidding Beth; it’s Sunday and the middle of the night!”
“I went for my morning run over an hour ago while you were snoring fit to shake the walls of the house down.”
I had silenced my alarm clock and radio alarm but for some reason it is illegal to strangle terminally cheerful young cousins…. At least she had brought me a cup of tea so I might eventually forgive her….
As I sipped my tea and looked at the hands of my clock pointing accusingly at 10, I gathered my memories to better plan the day ahead. Last night we’d celebrated Penny and Andy’s engagement with song and rather more alcohol than I’m used to. Mum and Dad weren’t at home as they, with Bill and Grandma, were probably having a slap up breakfast in the Hotel in Porlock before Bill and Da in Molly sailed while Mum and Gran drove back over the border to Wales, Cardiff and home…. Job number one then was to sort out dinner for their arrival at about 6 this evening.
That was enough thinking for now my body announced so I finished my tea and headed for a shower. With the water gently massaging my bruised brain cells I visualised the wreck dive I’d made off Cardiff which had amazed me with the richness of growth on the wreck compared to what appeared to be the barren mud it lay on. There wasn’t much time before I set sail with Dumblebit from Plymouth toward Madeira - about 3 months or 13 weeks I calculated - but once I modelled the wet suit I’d just been measured for it would be mine for a knockdown price and I determined to use it to complete my open water diving tests. The modelling job in Milford Haven was less than 2 weeks away so I could complete my qualifying dives.
Brunch is an ugly word for what is a very civilised meal when not spoiled by a looming list of jobs to be completed. Beth, despite having already had a bowl of cereals earlier, joined me nibbling whatever fruit and toast she could snaffle from my plate and looking at her cheeky smile I couldn’t object too strongly.
“Have you any plans for this summer’s school holidays?” I asked, not expecting too much in the way of constructive response.
“Well the Thursday night fitness class is going well enough that I wondered if I could copy it and earn some money giving my own classes.”
“If this were London or Los Angeles there would be rich people wanting personal trainers but in Cardiff the idea of being bullied into exercising by a 16 year old might be an option before its time. The careers advisor at your school will almost certainly be able to help you find a paying job at a gym or fitness centre or it might even be possible for you to be a ‘busking’ fitness instructor around the city. For instance, do you think you could do zumba sessions around the millennium centre or in Bute Park? That would need council approval of course but I'm sure your school could put you in touch with the right people to get permission."
Why I thought of those suggestions I don't know but they did seem to be received enthusiastically by Beth. It would be her first summer trying to find work and maybe any idea was welcome to someone faced with the blank impenetrable wall of the adult work world.
Paying work was something I too still needed so after breakfast I cycled down to the marina to see what could be hustled. With my head cleared I felt both on top of the world and ridiculous. Here I was off to hustle hourly manual work while being both a television presenter and the Non-Executive Director Of Arianrhod Development. That didn’t include the work I did for Da or the odd bit of modelling work. Life wasn’t supposed to be like this!
Without knowing if it were realistic I had been tempted to see if I could create a job for Beth with Arianrhod but was dissuaded by already feeling uncomfortable with the authority I had over Serena and Penny. If I were my mother I might have suggested Beth apply for an office job over the summer that offered support to those going on to study accountancy. Then again I'd read much accountancy work these days was being done by computers so that might not offer the secure path it had provided for my mother.
Luckily by the time I ran into the brick wall of the inherent contradictions of capitalism I'd reached the marina and volunteered myself to help a harassed mother of two over-excited young children push a wonky-wheeled provision-filled trolley down the floating walkway to meet her husband on their yacht where he was trying to stop their dog jump overboard to greet his playmates. Synchronicity is a wonderful thing as my need for work coincided with their realisation that to prevent future disaster they needed to create a a safe netting cage using the yacht’s lifelines.. If it had been the job of replacing the lifelines I would have had a conflict of interest as I worked for Ian the rigger but I could after my normal work custom weave what amounted to a fishing net around their boat for the cost of suitable line and my labour. Result!
A phone call to Mum's mobile was answered by Grandma Tina as the two of them were at that moment preparing to take a break on the drive home by stopping off in Bristol to see an old friend.
“Bill says that he and your father might be late getting back but I’d like to surprise him with a get together for as many of the family as possible at the marina restaurant for dinner at 7 o’clock.”
“Do I detect news Gran? Did you enjoy Porlock so much that you are immigrating to England?”
“It was a lovely place but the dinner is just because seeing how much Bill enjoys being part of a family was a wake up to remind me we should all make the most of our family. Can you make it and get Beth to come too?”
“We’ll be coming Grandma. I assume Mum will come here first to change and pick us up so I’ll make sure we are both ready for 6:30. Will you phone Aunt Sophie or shall I?”
Gran pooh-poohed any suggestion that she couldn’t handle one of the new fangled mobile phones and I wasn’t brave enough to argue. Luckily that morning I had only taken some homemade minestrone soup out of the freezer and arriving back at the house I found Beth was more than happy to share it with me for lunch although she couldn’t resist commenting that it was the only soup she had ever seen that required a knife and fork.
Straight after lunch Beth disappeared to ‘go hang’ with her friends while I lay in the garden listening to a radio program about James Cook. His father was an educated but not rich Scot and he himself was born in North Yorkshire so not part of any monied or aristocratic elite. Early sailing was as an apprentice on sailing colliers running coal between Newcastle and London as well as trips into the Baltic and only when he completed his apprenticeship did he join the Royal Navy where he made a name for himself through his navigation skills based on his interest and skill in mathematics.
I got the feeling I would have liked the man and he did in time become popular with his crew as he made their health a priority loosing far fewer men to things like scurvy than was usual at the time. On his first circumnavigation made, as far as the navy was concerned, to both observe and get precise readings of the transit of Venus across the face of the sun as seen in Tahiti, and to search out a theorised southern continent; he was joined by the very rich botanist Joseph Banks. It was a perfect match. The ship Endeavour was one of the colliers Cook had started out on and Banks put together a team of the best botanists in the world who were stunningly successful in their observations while Cook was literally mapping the world. When they returned to England it was Banks who got the acclaim (money talks) but between them they had utterly changed the picture of the world for European eyes.
I couldn’t help but draw parallels between Banks and Bill but I was no James Cook having only marginal sailing skills. The best I would be able to do was bring a fresh eye to the world and share that view, if possible, through Litara’s documentary series. As a presenter I doubted they expected any input from me as to the content but listening to Cook's story I determined to report what I saw as honestly as possible instead of just letting script writers put words into my mouth.
Sunday afternoons run on their own time line and only after Mum and Grandma returned, effortlessly managing their change of clothes and titivation while shuttling backward and forward between the two houses, could I push Beth, who had got back home later than she promised, into wearing something more suitable than jeans. I on the other hand was definitely feeling summery after my afternoon in the garden and ready to make the most of a dinner out so my choice was a long boho summer dress.
My father it seems was in on the surprise dinner and, using a level of subterfuge on Bill of which I did not know he was capable, he managed to get the two of them to look presentable on entering the restaurant only a minute or two after the rest of our motley crew including Sophie, Jack, Matthew and Mark.
To be continued
Book 2, Chapter 57
We all stood, raised our glasses and gave a cheer as Bill entered the restaurant closely followed by my father. I wouldn’t swear to it but I think Bill was close to tears as it’s in the nature of even short voyages to open sailors emotionally to the world about and those we love in particular. Grandma explained to Bill that this was her way of thanking him for a romantic weekend and to let him know that just because she was now a McLeod, that didn’t contradict that she came as a ‘job lot’ with the rest of the family.
Chatting away over our meal made me appreciate how tough it would be sailing alone, cut off from my family. Even now there were family members missing so I went to the manager and arranged for a photo to be taken of us all together, glasses raised, with a card behind us saying Hello from your Williams, McLeod and Bach family in Wales to Anna, Tao, Gabriella and Aarón †.
Monday meant work but when the sun is shining on a late spring morning working outside felt to be no hardship. With my Da’s permission I alternated varnishing inside Dumblebit with weaving netting on the yacht I’d visited the day before. Although it made for a long day it meant I didn’t have to breathe fumes from the varnish between coats and I could pass the time of day with other people around the marina.
“Anyone for tennis?”
A voice from the past broke into my concentration as I finished a section of netting. Mr Harding, as I'd known him as a gym teacher in my secondary school from ages 11 to 16, and at the tennis club for the the last two years, was standing on the dock watching me. There was no doubting that he recognised me but I found his expression unsettling, and ‘not in a good way’. My experience of men as sexual beings was very limited but he wasn't looking at me with awe as Jay had on the disastrous double date with Penny, nor as an exasperating child in the way Jean Luc often did. This look was the look of a man who wanted something.
His attention certainly wasn’t drawn by the way I was dressed in my pink work- dungarees so I kept to my boat-worker character rather than turn on the modelling grace or sexy dancing sizzle. “The weather is certainly warm enough for tennis Mr Harding but as you can see I’m rather busy.”
“I couldn’t help but notice your appearances in the newspapers and on television so wonder which team will you be trying for this season, the men’s or the women’s?”
I wouldn’t have time to play tennis for any team this season but I did suddenly realise where his interest in me might lay - the media hadn’t mentioned my surgery so what he was seeing was, I supposed, a chick-with-a-dick’ or a ‘she-male’ and that for him was an attraction.
“As you know, even if I had time, the rules won’t allow me to play for the women’s team no matter what the doctors know and do. Would you take my bag for me a moment as I must finish work now if I'm to be on time for my kick-boxing session.” With that I swung my legs over the lifeline to stand on the dock and, although I couldn’t be sure of Mr Harding’s original intentions, as I now felt reasonably certain that he knew I wasn’t interested in him I felt comfortable about closing the conversation by reclaiming my tool bag and heading up the dock towards my bike.
It might have been a coincidence that Mr Harding chose to walk up the dock with me but there was no mistaking his effort to prolong contact when his arm went round my shoulders…. A sophisticated a woman would have cut him down with a well chosen phrase like, “…????… .” , but I being technically an only just pubescent virgin, I ran. It was a stupid thing to do as Harding was hardly likely to attack me on a public dock in daylight but it was less stupid than Harding’s reflex action in giving chase, tripping over a dock mooring cleat, bashing his head on a yacht bowsprit and dropping unconscious into water!
It was the ‘Thunk!’ of skull hitting unyielding wood that stopped my flight and the ‘Kersplash’ that made me turn back to see Harding floating face down in the water. I've no idea how long it would have taken for his body to sink as the air left his lungs but in those seconds I'd grabbed him by the back of his collar and finding myself too weak to haul him out of the water passed the loose end of a mooring line under his arms and lashed him to the very cleat over which he must have tripped.
Thank goodness for mobile phones which have cut the time to call for an ambulance enormously so that the only person who arrived earlier than the paramedics was my father who must have some extra-sensory perception to hear my yells for help from where he was working. I was so grateful for Da’s arrival as although my efforts to pull Mr Harding’s legs onto the dock had started him coughing up water as he became horizontal the makeshift plans I'd been formulating to lift him completely out of the water using a nearby yacht’s mainsheet were likely to be more damaging than helpful. Da in contrast simply plucked Mr Harding out of the water, holding him like a baby as I undid the rope lashing, then Da lay him on the dock where I knew enough to arrange him in the recovery position thanks to watching Yorkshire medical student Victoria deal with Aunt Sophie’s heart attack a few weeks before.
“Do you know who he is or how he came to be in the water?"
“He's one of my old teachers but although I heard it I didn’t see him go in. Looking at the blood on his forehead he probably tripped and hit that bowsprit an almighty bang… "
That’s when the ambulance men arrived who, lifting Mr Harding onto a stretcher, asked me to follow them to the hospital A&E department when they realised I knew who their patient was.
“I’ll call round to his house on the way. That way I can inform his family if any and note the proper address.”
I'd known where Mr Harding lived, if not the house number, since school days but ringing the doorbell felt odd. It felt odder still when it was answered by a youngster of about 11, wearing a dress, who was either a girl with a boy’s haircut or a boy dressed as a girl. I shivered at the thought that Harding might be some sort of paedophile. I was glad my father was with me but happier still when a middle-aged woman came through from the kitchen and placing her arm protectively round the child’s shoulder, looked at me and said, “But you’re Venus Williams; how did you know we wanted to see you?”
† Gabriela Martinez……….Joy's Aunt in the Dominican Republic
Aarón Martinez…………… Director/Joy's cousin
Anna Williams………………Sister of Grandfather
Tao Taulapapa……………...Brother of Grandmother in Samoa
Book 2, Chapter 58
Within 10 minutes of our calling at George Harding’s house we, Joan Harding and their child Arwen had been sitting in A&E at the hospital waiting for George to get back from X-ray. Fortunately George had recovered consciousness but there was at least concussion and possibly a skull fracture so we waited anxiously with nothing to do but talk. Arwen I learnt had been named Arthur at birth but recently changed from occasionally suggesting that she was a girl to insisting on being called Arwen both at home and by her friends plus choosing her own clothes. She was to put it bluntly, one tough cookie!
My ‘reading’ of George on the dock seemed to have utterly got hold of the wrong end of the stick. George and Joan were what I thought of as a liberal but quiet Guardian readers confronted with being forced into the vanguard of those seeking better treatment for transgender children through a group called Mermaids. One of their difficulties was that people who transitioned then wanted to get on with a regular life rather than be seen as the public face of those associated through media coverage with sex scandals. Having seen me, someone they knew in everyday life, appearing on the television, in the newspapers and even being talked about by colleagues and neighbours without being held up to ridicule gave them hope that Arwen’s future was looking up.
They didn’t know my home address as we’d moved after I left school but guessed from the news clip of Dumblebit’s dramatic launch that I was a regular face at the marina and George had several times dropped by there in the hope of making a casual contact that might lead to a mentor for Arwen, talks with Mermaid parents and even changes in policy at George’s school where Arwen or Arthur expected to attend come next autumn. Looking across the waiting room at Arwen, who’d found better company than her mum and I in the shape of another girl of her own age to gossip with, I doubted she needed much in the way of mentoring but I made a date with Joan who in turn promised to phone as soon as she had news of George’s condition.
Driving home Da occasionally looked sideways at me .
“What?”
“Looking back, life before you came on the scene seems pretty dull. I like it this way better and I’m very proud to have you as a daughter.”
“I do feel at times that I have cheated you out of your having a son.”
“Nonsense. We’ve worked together; sailed together and even partied together. How many fathers and sons can say that. Plus we have the advantage of even being able to dance together. Just never steal my razor to shave your legs!”
Da knew I didn’t use a razor but I took it as intended and gave his hand a squeeze before we entered the house and had to go over all the details of the last few hours with Mum to explain why we were late.
Over the next few days my savings grew from Da’s, Ian’s and the yacht netting jobs as long as I ignored the undeniable fact that due to the physical nature of the tasks I really needed to lay aside some of the money for a reparative manicure so my hands didn’t look too much like a bricklayer’s for the modelling work to come. Our most important project was coming to a climax in putting finishing touches to Dumblebit in readiness for the sail to Milford Haven and as it was to be public debut for both Dumblebit as a paradigm shift in yacht design and for me as a self-employed local model so we both need to look good.
To an onlooker I hope I presented a calm face as I fitted in work, kick-boxing, dance lessons and Beth's keep fit classes but inside I was having kittens. Serena and Jenny spotted it after the keep fit class on Thursday night and prescribed a shopping expedition for the coming Saturday but in truth just having time to be silly with my friends was all I needed.
“You need to find your inner Naomi?” Jenny prompted. You’ve been so busy keeping other people happy that a bit of ‘queen-bee-time’ is called for.
Jenny was right that I had found life easier when concentrating the modelling course even if I did while doing it have to regularly apologise for parading the massive ego that it took to look unperturbed while centre stage. In 9 days I was going to be selling Milford Haven and its retail outlets to the public with nothing more than the image that if I was there it was ‘the place to be.’. Similarly Dumblebit was the culmination of a lot of work by a lot of people whose future prospects as a design depended in large part on how I looked single-handing her into Milford Haven Marina.
I made a start by phoning the man whose shop was promoting the made-to-measure wet suit that I’d been measured for. “The design is attractive but the colours could be better for the young women you want to attract,” I suggested. “White is good but the blue and the black feel cold so you might want to try light and dark pink for those parts.”. For all I knew the suit was already made but I spoke with the confidence of someone close to being the target buyer.
“Did you like that?” I asked my gang who had gathered to witness me trying to be assertive. “I hope so because Dumblebit is being lifted out of the water for a few hours work on Sunday. The weather forecast is good and I could do with some helping hands to buff and polish her in the afternoon in return for cold beers.” Friendship is good but bribery is more reliable for some things.
That was the moment my phone rang with Joan Harding saying that no major damage had been found to George and as he had just come home from the hospital would I mind joining them at their house next Tuesday at 7 pm for a get together with other families in similar circumstances to them and Arwen? Just at that moment I felt to be one of life’s experts so I agreed - naturally however, as soon as I put my phone away I felt totally out of my depth.
Imposter syndrome is, my friends reassure me endemic in modern life. No matter how well qualified we are or how much we’re reassured by those we respect, a belief that our supposed expertise is an illusion has become a regular part of our lives. Luckily I sometimes get things right as in when on Saturday morning I was called by the shop that had measured me for a wet suit. Dropping into the shop later that morning with Serena and Jenny I got to try the suit on finished in the very colours I had suggested…
"That is sooo hot!" pronounced Serena with Jenny nodding madly. To celebrate I bought 4 small sealable, waterproof bags for things like papers and camera that would slip into my shoulder-bag and hopefully prevent a disaster when I next proved my ineptness as a sailor by falling in the water.
Book 2, Chapter 59
“Duck!”
Just how much difference good friends make was made clear on Sunday afternoon. The main work of the day was replacing the track which allowed Dumblebit’s electric powered outboard to slide up and down in its cylindrical well - very much a job for those more skilled than me so I left that to the men while I got on with polishing the Coppercoat™ antifouling on Dumblebit’s bottom. This antifouling was another of Bill's ideas and would reputedly last 10 years before it needed to be replaced saving money and expensive haulouts in obscure parts of the world. The downside was that it had to be regularly lightly sanded, presumably usually underwater, to bring fresh copper to the surface deterring barnacles and seaweeds from growing on it.
In search of cold beer that afternoon Serena, Jenny, Kelly, Evan, Philip, Andy and Penny all turned up bearing rags, sponges and chammies to clean, polish and buff Dumblebit to an immaculate gleam. All went well until Dumblebit was dropped back into the water from where Bill, Da, Jack and Ian took her off on a meandering motor back to the pontoons leaving the gang of us with idle hands but armed with hoses and dirty rags as ammunition… !
“Duck!”
By the time we’d exhausted ourselves and collapsed into an giggling heap it was clear that we might be sceptical imposters in the adult world but with each other at that moment we were completely unmasked and trusting as children. Trusting I say but that was relative once we noticed that Philip, instead of joining the water-fight, had been filming it! Evan as Philip’s protective boyfriend did take the camera to keep it safe before the rest of us played ‘let’s see how far out into the harbour we can throw Philip’.
Soaking Philip was not the brightest of ideas because we then had to find him something dry to wear. As we were close to Da’s workshop that meant my clothes. I do hope Philip didn’t have any cross-dressing fantasies as the only things available were the dirty work dungarees I was wearing or my street clothes which were safely hanging inside and there was no way was Philip getting into that dress!
Gossiping over drinks in the pub that evening the subject of gender came up with Philip’s called into question but interestingly, not Evan’s sexuality. A few years ago such a conversation if it came up at all would probably have been very derogatory toward gay relationships so I asked, “Has the world changed in its attitude toward sexuality and gender or is it just us?”
“Seeing you transition has been a game changer for me,” stated Serena. “Spending the afternoon working on Dumblebit it struck me how much more relaxed you are now than when you lived as Dai. Don’t take that the wrong way as I liked Dai but you are somehow more real… more rounded now!”
“So you’ve noticed her bum’s grown too!” opined Andy, who, with Penny’s permission, I really must kill one day.
Simon who had also dropped into the pub asked whether performers like Marc Bolan and David Bowie had been an influence but none of us had heard of Bolan and associated Bowie with the music of Ashes to Ashes more than anything else. Evan didn't think that public figures led social change so much as their survival while showing themselves honestly encouraged others to follow suit. “For years there were camp performers who were ridiculed and seeing them on television gay people of all types continued to hide because they didn’t want to be ridiculed. It wasn’t until respected people stated they were gay without losing face that the tide changed.”
“We've all moved on so far since last year that the labels seem trivial,” offered Jenny. “So many of the changes that have happened seem accidental that I no longer think who we appear to be at any moment is a matter of choice. This time last year I never thought for a moment that I would be modelling again. The fact that I am is down to Venus and Litara, not to me.”
“You could have said no Jenny. At any moment you could have pulled out but you didn’t. You made the most of the opportunity and along the way helped me too. Chance plays its part but you more than anyone are the person responsible for your new career.”
“What about you then Venus? You’ve done so many things recently that you’ve seemed more like a flitting butterfly than anything else but seeing you with Dumblebit this afternoon highlighted that in a short time you will be sailing off around the world and even if you do come back you’ll never be the same person we grew up with.”
“None of us will be the same by the time I get back but we’ll all still have shared history we can tease each other about. I’ll for instance remember Andy’s gybe about my bum when he has a beer belly and is going bald."
Change was very much on my mind on Tuesday evening faced by the Harding’s self-help group. There were three traditional pairs of parents and three parents who were either single mothers or had a husband who hadn’t joined us. There were no gay couples to confuse things further but nine children as some brothers and/or sisters had come along. The children thought it was great meeting their friends, swiftly dumping their parents in favour of fun. Looking at them I didn’t have much idea which children were gender confused as they simply got on with playing and gossiping without a care in the world. Luckily I had been able to have a phone chat with Marjorie Stanhope, the psychiatrist so it was with her advice that I started.
“My doctor’s personal view is that what she calls gender dysphoria isn’t an illness. The problems occur when the behaviour of a child exhibiting GD contradicts our preconceived assumptions as to a child’s likely path through life.”
I went on to give them Dr Stanhope’s details so that they had at least one friendly specialist to whom they could refer their own doctor if necessary but not all my information was welcome as I had to confirm that in the UK in 2001 it was medical policy not to prescribe any hormonal treatment for gender dysphoria let alone surgery for those under 18. Two parents did each say their child was pressuring them for hormones to stop the developments accompanying puberty but I could only warn them that not all the drugs people bought in from abroad were as they were advertised. All I could really do personally was to allow them to talk to me as an individual. None had ever met someone of my age who had transitioned both socially and through surgery and one of the fathers when he learnt of my unusual medical situation felt cheated.
“ You were just a tomboy type girl who had her clit trimmed! We came here expecting to meet someone who had successfully changed gender.”
“That isn’t too far from the truth. I didn’t grow up believing I was either a boy or a girl although as everybody around me, including my doctors, believed I was a boy I assumed they must know. My path has been one of, at a rather later age than most, coming to accept that, at least in part, I’m a girl.”
The looks around me made it obvious that my explanation was as clear as mud so I tried again.
“I don’t believe I’ve changed gender, merely grown into the person you see in front of you. It’s happened without any intention of mine despite the expectations of the people around me. Luckily however, when they saw things about my appearance and behaviour that didn’t fit their expectations instead of trying to get me to change my behaviour they gave me space to grow.”
“So Arwen isn’t like you?” asked Joan Harding.
“Certainly she seems much more certain of feminine aspects of her gender than I was at her age but maybe there are masculine traits that haven’t developed yet.”
“Does that mean you can’t help her?”
“You’re already helping your children enormously. The law and institutions like schools haven’t caught up with what we’re learning about those who don't fit in a neat gender box. That means your children desperately need your acceptance while they learn about themselves. Try to think of gender as similar to being left or right handed. That’s no problem now but in Victorian England in the cause of conformity all children were forced to write with their right hands resulting in some left-handed children developing stutters. In my case I might have been able to live conforming to male expectations but since being accepted and learning to accept myself as predominately female my life has blossomed.”
Book 2, Chapter 60
“Are you ready to sail Dumblebit to Neyland Marina?”
“What?”
Despite being perky, having been for my morning run and had a shower, I was unprepared for Da’s question.
“Bill phoned to say the weather forecast is perfect to sail Dumblebit to Neyland Marina leaving this morning. He also said if we leave leave it until tomorrow there will be headwinds and we might not get to Milford Haven in time for the show.
Business and the sea, I was learning, are uneasy partners. “That will leave John and Judy’s dance class desperately short of helpers this evening. How about you and Mum do the class, letting Bill and I double-hand Dumblebit up the coast?”
As this was to be Dumblebit’s first significant passage of over 100 nm the original plan was for Bill, Da and I to sail her over Thursday night to Neyland, which was up a side river close to but out of sight of Milford Haven Marina. There I would tidy Dumblebit on Friday ready to sail around to the show, making an elegant entrance on Saturday. The wind gods clearly thought differently!
While I went upstairs to get my sailing gear Da phoned Bill about my suggestion of double-handing and lo and behold, two adult men agreed my idea was ‘not entirely without merit’. That is their way of expressing it so that, by making a few small changes, they can claim an idea as their own. Rather than waste time going to the supermarket I next raided the larder, fridge and fruit bowl for provisions still only just remembering as we were heading for the door to add tea, coffee, milk and sugar.
Bill was already at Dumblebit by the time we arrived with his idea of provisioning, a bag of Kendal mint cake and muesli bars. I guess when you are 78 a sugar rush can be useful! Luckily Dumblebit’s shore-power line had been plugged in and the refrigerator was already running so I swiftly stowed my somewhat healthier options.
Although it was the end of May the breeze was a bit chilly and looking at Bill, for the first time I was a bit concerned for his health. If everything on Dumblebit worked properly there was little to do once the sails were raised but she was largely untested and despite being fit I was not that experienced a sailor so would make mistakes. I felt embarrassed asking but whispered in Bill's ear so Da couldn’t hear, “Are you sure you are ok with this Bill?”
His returned smile warmed me. “Thank you for asking hen but I wouldn’t miss this for the world.”
Four hours later I was singing away with not a care. The breeze was light and had warmed despite being from the East. Bill had encouraged me to raise the spinnaker with my little quick release trick incorporated, then settled with his feet up down in the cabin with his choice of music on the sound system - what else could it be but Sloop John B by the Beachboys. All was well with the world.
I expect Bill slept and with the autopilot steering I was definitely daydreaming because I didn’t notice that the wind was rising and Dumblebit speeding up until she started to roll. The next stage could be a crash gibe and the bows under water so I called Bill urgently and he stuck head out of the companionway taking in the situation.
“Make sure the halliard can run free then let the spinnaker go!”
“But it could rip and it cost a fortune…”
“Just do it!!"
I let the spinnaker guy go forward until the quick release shackle let go allowing the sail’s tack to blow forward free. Next I released the spinnaker halliard which whistled up the mast and followed the head of the spinnaker into the sea. Dumblebit was still running forward under mainsail so the spinnaker disappeared under the hull and I held my breath until we’d passed completely over the spinnaker and it was being towed behind Dumblebit by its sheet, which was its sole remaining attachment.
I was shaking like a leaf as I hauled the sail back on board shoving it into its sailbag but Bill just watched smiling.
“Well done lass. When you've finished doing that just put a reef in the main and pole out a bit of jib to windward while I make the tea.”
Did Bill let me get into trouble on purpose? I doubt it but he did seem to enjoy seeing me sort out the mayhem my inattention had brought about. ‘If in doubt reduce sail!’ How many times had I been told that yet still failed to dowse that spinnaker before it had got out of hand. “Never again,” I said to myself… again.
Except for that moment of excitement the rest of the voyage went like a dream. Dinner was a real beef stew from Mum's freezer with added dumplings that I made on board as we sailed west into the sunset and through the night, taking turns to keep watch. The breeze veered to the south and south west but never again reached 20 knots so with the dawn we were perfectly positioned off the Pembrokeshire coast to make a controlled gibe, passing on our starboard side the battlements of Thorn Islandto sailback Eastwards to Milford Haven and Neyland just beyond.
Tight manoeuvring of a yacht under engine can be awkward as the rudder needs water flowing past it to work. Bill had prearranged that we could use the visitors dock but insisted I brought Dumblebit alongside judging the current and windage as best I could. With many boats I would have messed it up but the outboard style motor allowed me to fine tune our position by steering with the engine instead of the rudders until Bill could easily pass the mooring lines to the dock master.
“I can tell you’ve done that a good few times,” the dock master offered as a compliment and I was guilty of nodding as though it were an everyday event. While he was there I asked if I might use their facilities to rinse a sail and he pointed me toward a sink behind the wash-house.
“Do the spinnaker halliard first so we can reeve it,” Bill suggested. “The sail had best dry after washing so will take more time.”
Really all I wanted to do was go for a stroll bathing in the glow that comes at the end of a voyage but Bill was right to push me to get the work out of the way first. As compensation after reeving the halliard, which meant winching me up the mast to feed it through the block, we repaired to a bijou local transport cafe which offered sausages, bacon, tomatoes, mushrooms, black pudding, beans and fried bread washed down with tea in pint mugs. What’s the use of being a billionaire if you can’t splash out sometimes?
Book 2, Chapter 61
Over breakfast Bill and I discussed the logistics of getting the whole family to Milford Haven for Saturday with Dumblebit entering the marina at noon. The final decision was that while Bill would catch the train back to Cardiff after breakfast, I would stay aboard at Neyland until Bill and Da came to cast me off on Saturday morning. To make the most of my time in the area, Bill suggested I hire a car for a couple of days as a bonus to my pay for work on Dumblebit. Now car hiring had always been outside my budget both because I didn’t have much cash and because hire companies didn’t like young drivers. It turned out though, that through Bill, the Non-Executive Director of Arianrhod Development had no problem in hiring one of the cute new Smart Cars.
Watching Bill arrange the car was like watching my sister Litara with the solicitor and bank manager. Where I would have gone to a big, well known hire company and explained to whoever was on the desk that I was 19 and didn’t have a proper job, Bill chose the manager of a small local company ready to bend over backwards to accommodate an out of town developer here to help with the promotion of Milford Haven as a yachting centre. To cap it off as he was handing over the keys the manager asked for a photo of me with the car. Luckily, as I knew I would be going in to see the marina promoter, I was dressed appropriately and my experience with Litara warned me to say that he would need my publicity manager’s approval if the photo were to be used for advertising purposes.
That image of myself as a go-getter that Bill and the car-hire manager pushed was quite seductive so while in the mood, after dropping Bill off at the station, I drove over to the Milford Haven marina development to introduce myself and spy out the land concerning where I would have to dock Dumblebit. It helped enormously as, by the time I left, safe, simple routes had been laid out to get both Dumblebit into a suitable berth and people onto her who were interested in new yacht design. Even the modelling of sailing clothes got adjusted to what I could reasonably demonstrate to the customers in the time available. Nobody was pretending that the nearby town was picturesque as it’s a major commercial port but the surrounding country is beautiful so my professional duties done, like booking a manicure for Friday afternoon, I did a bit of sightseeing and visited Pembroke Castle before heading back to the boat.
Dumblebit lurched and I braced myself against the walls of the toilet looking in shock at the knickers around my ankles. “I’m not ready for this!” I shouted, but there was nobody there to hear. Everything had been going so smoothly. Over the Thursday afternoon and Friday morning I washed, shined and generally put Dumblebit into boat show condition before indulging in the manicure I’d booked then joining the promotor’s family for dinner on Friday evening. Saturday morning my family and friends arrived to see me safely on my way from Neyland and to greet me as I stopped Dumblebit precisely on the perfect spot in Milford Haven Marina for Bill and Da to take my mooring lines and make us secure. Photographs were taken; guests were entertained, and the curious had their curiosity about Dumblebit satisfied before I slipped into Naomi mode to show off the latest in clothing for sailing and messing about by or in the water. Not only did it go smoothly but the feedback was good with customers ordering on the spot. Bill and Da were still busy handing out specifications and explaining options on Dumblebit’s design when I took my little car back after which we all had a slap-up tea where it was agreed that we’d all done well and I would single-hand Dumblebit overnight back as far as Swansea while my family and friends drove home.
The sailing wasn’t as smooth heading East with a following breeze and an ocean swell as it had been sailing West but it was fast and I was just South of Port Eynon, on the Gower Peninsula when a visit to the head disclosed that my knickers were full of blood!
I knew this might happen sometime - indeed I desperately wanted what it meant - but why now? I did have a change of knickers, one sanitary towel and a mobile phone but what I didn’t have was my mother to hold me and tell me everything was as it should be and everything would be alright.
“Pull yourself together. You’re a woman now,” I coached myself while cleaning up and re-dressing. Then I got out my mobile phone which fortunately had a signal and texted Serena - ‘SURFIN CRIMSON WAVE. SWANSEA @ NOON’
The last miles were fast, even with two reefs in the mainsail, the staysail and just a scrap of jib Dumblebit was easily making 7 knots through the water proving my estimate of a noon arrival pessimistic. The wind was fresh but the sailing not uncomfortable as we swept past Mumbles Head into Swansea Bay. Lots of scenery to see but my mind was full instead of what it had seen in my knickers and what it meant!
Should I have been so dramatic over something that every other woman I knew had gone through? I felt both a terrible drama queen when I spotted Serena on the dock waiting for me and extremely thankful that she had come. Taking a leaf from Bill’s book I did make sure that Dumblebit's mainsail cover was on and that she had been hosed down with fresh water before going below with Serena to make a cup of tea. That done however, the tears flowed…
“If ever I thought about gender before all this I’d have said it was a matter of character, looks and body language. Even if everybody had said they saw all of those things as being very feminine in me I still wouldn’t have chosen surgery and changed my name just for that. The deciding factor in the beginning was that I want to be a mother. Now, with the experience of how much more complete I feel as Venus, I wouldn’t want to live as a man even without children but the desire is still strong to have children one day.”
So with me laying my heart out, what was Serena’s first reaction?
“Just don’t rush it!! I’m not ready to be an aunt.”
Book 2, Chapter 62
With Dumblebit secured in Swansea Marina I phoned Mum to let her know I was in safely then Serena and I wandered into the Swansea city centre where Serena was keen on doing a behind the scenes tour of the Grand Theatre.
“Are you thinking of redeveloping it as another shopping centre I teased?”
“I’ll have you know there’s much more to me than money and shopping!” she snapped back with such vehemence that I knew that what I’d meant as a gentle gybe had struck a very sore point.
“I’m sorry See. We’ve been friends for so long because you can tolerate my stupidity and because I know there is more to you than meets the eye. So spill.”
For some reason it embarrassed Serena to admit that acting on stage appealed to her. The idea of joining an amateur theatrical group led to her wanting a look round a real theatre - especially one where she wasn’t known - and she’d seen the ‘Behind the Scenes Tour’ advertised. It was fun and a bit spooky with just a few of us backstage of the otherwise empty Grand Theatre and Serena’s probing of the guide produced information about the Swansea Little Theatre Company, who were an amateur group based in the local Dylan Thomas Theatre which was back by the marina.
Serena’s luck was on a roll as that theatre was also open for rehearsals and before she could chicken out she was invited in to meet members while I wandered back to Dumblebit so as not to cramp her style. I must admit that the Naomi side of my character kicked a little at the wait as she’d had several days of being centre stage and liked the attention. Still having a friend who was literally centre stage could be fun and was almost certainly an opportunity for Serena to blossom as more than the business woman she was also becoming.
Serena reappeared almost an hour later but she was so bubbly and flushed I didn’t have the heart to complain so we strolled slowly to her car for the drive back to Cardiff during which I learnt that Serena had taken her first steps as an actor. Getting in about 6 pm Serena joined my family for the late dinner they’d planned and I thought how different our families were. There was a constant flow between the homes of my parents, aunt Sophie’s, Gran’s and more recently Bill’s house while, although the Johnson's often ate out or invited business acquaintances for dinner, they didn’t seem to casually socialise with family or friends. Maybe that was why Serena had taken so long to come out as a thespian.
"When I have my own home I’ll get a huge expanding dining table so there will be space for everybody who visits,” I declared.
“Do they make them that big because to listen to you this morning you want to have at least a dozen children…”
Serena looked around the table, aware of the sudden silence from the others, then at me … “Whoops! They don’t know.”
Litara was first to guess. “Aunt Flo has come to visit Venus?”
I blushed and nodded. Why I should blush is a mystery but then I also felt proud although I'd done nothing special. Crying was also an option but not at the dinner table so maybe a blush was the best compromise. Wrong!! Mum started crying for me then Aunt Sophie and Grandma Tina came round the table to give me a huge group hug while Da went to the cupboard reappearing with two bottles of wine. Maybe my family is the strange one not Serena’s.
Today was lighting the blue touch paper on my new life. OK, there were still 3 months to go before I left England but not knowing had deterred me from dreaming of a personal future. Naturally my various doctors would want a poke around as I might be bleeding for other reasons. Then it hit me…
"Bill? How do I get to see my Member of Parliament and how do I lean on them?"
"If this is a PMS joke it had better be good because I don’t want to be any part of threats, bribes or blackmailing of an MP……. Lobbying-with-menaces on the other hand can be ethically condoned. What do you want done.”
“A few days ago the Hardings asked me if I could help their daughter and her friends in Mermaids. At the time all I could think of was to give the children support and room to grow but what if I had a child with Gender Dysphoria? Despite being a mother with all of the physical disadvantages that entails; I would be liable for all of the legal disadvantages of being male and none of the legal advantages of being female. Would I want a child of mine to go through life like that just because of a Male or Female mark on their birth certificate? Why shouldn’t birth certificates be changed? Why shouldn’t Arwen go to school as a girl even before she has surgery? Is it for our protection or is it because Arwen and I are such a threat to others?”
There was silence and only as I finished did I realise I had been standing; pounding the table with my fist. Aunt Sophie rose…
“Anyone for tea?”
Nothing happens overnight, even if like me you spend an hour on the phone after dinner calling members of Mermaids to offer help as a public figure and businesswoman with a publicly known relevant medical condition. I had no new ideas that the members of Mermaids hadn’t already looked at, refined and improved upon. There was already pressure being applied through the European courts as it wasn’t enough to change just British law. What I could do was present the relevant material, which they would give me, while trying to persuade my MP to be amenable to or even to promote, changes in the law.
Book 2, Chapter 63
The Revolution Will Not Be Televised summed up how I felt making my morning run with Beth. It was June 2001 and race discrimination, sex discrimination and homophobia were on the back foot - not destroyed but no longer protected by law in the practical world of jobs and services. Now, I was convinced it was my duty to add my weight to the fight for the right to chose my own gender without, in those same areas of jobs and services at least, being crippled by discrimination.
“Do you think that you would be feminist if in 1970 you were an African- American, civil rights campaigning man?” I asked Beth as we walked up the garden path at the end of our run.
“You really need to get laid Vee. No 18-year-old girl should be thinking of that sort of thing at this time of day!”
Physically I might have shrugged at Beth’s flippant dismissal but I suspected that those born transgender women were no more likely to receive help from feminist activists than were women of colour from their activist menfolk. We can each only cope with one fight at a time.
The day’s work with Ian, fitting new roller furling gear to a yacht replacing everything after being dismasted, focussed my mind away from the medical in blustery conditions but at the end of the day I had an appointment with Dr Carter.
“The formal word for a girl’s first menstruation is ‘menarche.’ It doesn’t show that ovulation has occurred as about 80% of a girl’s cycles aren’t accompanied by ovulation in the first year after menarche but that drops to 50% in the third and 10% in the sixth year. Normally the NHS doesn’t recommend a fertility test unless women have trouble conceiving but in your case, with your surgery, only one ovary and a strong desire to have children, I would like some blood to do an AMH, that’s an Anti-Mullarian Hormone, test. When the results are back I would also like you to see Dr Stanhope.”
Dr Carter seemed more business-like than normal during my visit and that gave me an inkling that as a patient she viewed me as one with whom she didn’t want to be seen making any mistake. Of course one day she might be on the 9 o’clock news as the first doctor to deliver a baby to a man! This was confirmed when she then phoned Dr Stanhope on her private line.
“Marj? It’s Jane. I have Miss Venus Williams here and wonder if you would fit in a consultation with her regarding the results for an AMH, fertility test?” A pause was followed by a smile then a look at me while saying, “Friday at 4 pm ok with you?”
I nodded agreement and started to rise but the doctor held up her hand while putting away her phone. “Your number one fan saw you on Saturday, sailing single-handed into Milford Haven.”
Remembering an earlier request to add an autograph to a photo of me that Dr Carter had ready in her desk I recalled that the misguided fan was her niece.
“Just how old is this niece because she does seem to get about?”
“Eight with parents who thought they were having a weekend trip to Oakwood Theme Park until my niece Chloe saw a poster advertising you nearby with Dumblebit.”
“If I’d known I would have been happy to invite her aboard. How about if her parents bring her to visit for afternoon tea aboard on Sunday afternoon in Cardiff Marina? I’m bringing Dumblebit back from Swansea overnight on Friday and it would be no problem.”
Why I offered I don't know but I gave Dr Carter my mobile number and said that Chloe was lucky to have her for an aunt before again starting to rise. Again Dr Carter held up her hand.
“You forgot something.”
An armful of blood later I left.
During the week Da and Ian did find me some work to do but my biggest earner was bilge cleaning a big yacht whose engine had been removed after disintegrating with a parting gift of oil spread everywhere. Life seems to be determined that I not ‘get above myself’ but there are days when I wish that life were not so emphatically ‘grubby’! I mention that because despite my best efforts to look at least half attractive by the end of the work week when I called in on Dr Stanhope while still in my work-clothes with a battered holdall of sailing gear on my shoulder I was not at my best.
“I guess the pink princess persona was a passing phase,” Dr Stanhope commented as I entered her office.
“You must be thinking of my sister,” I replied. “And I see you still haven’t got a proper job.”
Pleasantries satisfied we got down to the test results. “Dr Carter asked me to go over these with you in case they were bad but I'll start by saying that they are not bad and you stand a good chance of being what we technically call a ‘baby-making factory’ unless you take care. Your London specialists will be in the best position to make judgement calls on contraception but given your past I imagine that they might advise against using anything but barrier methods by which I mean condoms and caps.”
She went on to spend nearly half an hour discussing the temptations and dangers I would face first as that almost mythical beast, a 18-year-0ld virgin and then as a woman wanting some control over when she had babies. It was embarrassing but I appreciated her effort. By my age other girls had lots of practise in keeping out of trouble while I was in experience still relatively a child.
The conversation continued going through my head as travelled by train to Swansea, prepared and set off on Dumblebit, sailing East along the coast, then went below to make dinner. It was only well into the night as I relaxed in the cockpit keeping watch in busy waters that I took proper stock of the sailing conditions. It was a beautiful clear night. So close to civilisation I couldn't see the multitude of stars I'd seen far from land but I could see that the city of Swansea behind and larger towns along the way each lived under its own dome of light while smaller villages showed groups of twinkling lights. Occasionally, on darker stretches I would see an individual car making its way along the coast road.
So many people getting on with their lives unaware that I was sailing by but I could imagine what they were doing so I didn’t feel alone. Even among those ashore who led very suburban lives there were those for whom it was important that somebody takes the road less travelled be it up a mountain, into the depths or sailing around the world. In part Dumblebit and I would follow the path of Endeavour and James Cook for those people. Some of them would dream of doing something similar while others would feel superior knowing their choices were better. I say ‘in part’ because this night was good and for my own pleasure I was beginning to look forward to many more days and nights on Dumblebit wherever she took me in this wide world.
Book 2, Chapter 64
I came into Cardiff at 10 a.m on a rising tide after being awake all night.
“You stupid bitch!”
“I’m sorry, I’ll be with you as soon as I’ve moored.”
At the best of times boats are difficult to manoeuvre with wind, current and even whether the propellor is right or left-handed all likely to throw unpredictable elements into the supposedly simple task of turning to port or starboard. The misogynist who’d shouted hadn’t made life easier by leaving a fishing rod sticking out over his stern quarter but then if I’d been more awake I might not have reduced the rod to carbon fibre shards.
Admittedly it was another 10 minutes before I’d berthed Dumblebit safely and returned to the scene of the crime but anyone who knows boats knows that berthing one takes longer than parking a car and I never expected him to swing for me as I approached. A boxer he’d never make as the punch was telegraphed but unfortunately instead of swaying back out of reach and running I stepped inside the roundhouse punch and brought my foot down on his instep. Rather than stop to argue while he hopped and cursed I placed my newly printed business card in his jacket pocket and retreated swiftly while offering to replace the rod if he would give me the details.
A couple of minutes later I was in the marina office reporting the incident when my red-faced neighbour with a broken rod burst in demanding I pay him £250 as recompense.
“You can demand all you like but I don’t have £250 here and in any case I’ll only replace the rod, not give you the first ludicrous amount you thought of. If the rod was so valuable to you perhaps you should have considered not leaving it sticking sideways out of your boat.
That’s when the office manager called security who asked us both to leave the marina until we’d settled our disagreement or at least calmed down.
Trudging back home I felt utterly helpless. The sailing had been so satisfying but all it took was one idiot to remind me that everything of my material life ashore only survived by, if not complete tolerance, then my neighbours at least not resorting successfully to violence. Clearly I wasn’t going to please everyone when it became generally known that I was pressuring for the right for everyone to choose the gender they would be considered for the purposes of the law and services but the unanswered question was would I or my family be materially attacked? While at sea I would be safe but objectors could try to get at me through my family and Litara in particular would be vulnerable to business pressure for using me as the prominent face in her work.
Once home I explained to Mum, Da and Litara what had happened over the broken rod at the marina then asked them to consider the threat to them if instead of annoying a rod owner I annoyed to the point of attack someone opposed to my lobbying for a change in law. I didn’t have to explain my position on gender laws to them because they’d all witnessed my tirade at the dinner table the previous Sunday so I simply offered to keep a low profile until I left for Madeira if they felt it advisable and asked Litara to consider any extra suggestions she might have before I headed up to bed for a couple of hours sleep.
I never got the answer I was waiting for when I woke as Mum and Da insisted that , no matter how unreasonable it felt, I was not going to skip the Saturday dance class. As is the way of these things, once there I found dancing was a great way to lay my concerns aside especially when John and Judy switched from the formal ballroom dancing warm up lesson to a more modern interpretation for the main class of the Cha-cha.
Back at the house exhausted, it was Mum who unexpectedly shepherded us into the lounge because she wanted to say something.
“It was kind of you to offer to delay your lobbying Venus but I think you’d do better to make the most of what little time you have remaining ashore to meet politicians and the like… Litara told me she has some options for you on that. Before I knew about your medical condition I wouldn’t have given any thought to the children like Arwen that you and Isaac met but now I’ve been confronted by the problems you will have in the future I agree entirely with your decision to join forces with them. In fact I’m proud that you have made that choice. When I was growing up in Wales the only people of colour on the television were on precisely because they weren’t white but now people like Trevor McDonald are as representative as anyone of being British. When I saw you on the television doing the exposé of modelling classes it was because you could do the job well and I don't want you held back by laws and attitudes toward the those born transgender that are all to similar to the racist and sexist laws and attitudes of the past.”
I was stunned. Mum is no saint, in fact it was no accident the she didn’t mention homophobia because despite knowing Evan and Martina well she didn’t support gay marriage in Church. What Mum is could best be described as the powerhouse of our family. With physical problems Dad is the one I want beside me; if I wanted to throw a party in Timbuktu I’d turn to Litara but if I wanted to conquer a country Mum is the one who’d get it done.
Next afternoon I had good reason to be pleased at the way Mum had explained her position. I made some effort baking on Sunday morning and took the results, along with my guitar, down to the boat. Jane Carter arrived with her brother and sister-in-law promptly at 4 pm as I'd asked. Holding her daddy’s hand because she was very shy came Chloe who Dr Carter hadn’t thought to mention was born a Tutsi and adopted at the time her new parents were doing medical work in Rwanda. Luckily children, or at least Chloe, are generally drawn to bad singing and Chloe relaxed as she instructed her family and myself how we should really sing ‘Row, row, row your boat’ fueled by orange squash and fresh baked Welsh cakes.
ps There might be delays with my posts over the next few days as I am touring
Book 2, Chapter 65
Pounding the pavement on the morning of Monday 18th of June, 2001, I worked out that as Captain Cook set sail from Plymouth on the 26th or 27th of August, 1768, according to who I believed, there were only ten weeks to go before I left England but nearly three years before Litara’s project reaches its conclusion with me back in England for June 8th, 2004. That seemed pretty good job security when some entire careers hadn’t lasted as long. Earlier in the year there had been a television series, Popstars, about a businessman finding singers to mould into a group, like the Spice Girls, which he would then market. Suspecting that the musical careers of the winners would be at best ephemeral the format struck me as a cynical and brutal way to play on the dreams of people my age. I was doing better I thought than the failed singing wannabes if not better so far than the winners of Popstars who were now called Hear'say and making hit records. My tennis-playing namesake was having a wonderful year with promise of many more to come but comparison to her no longer made me feel inadequate. Indeed while a year ago I felt that I was falling behind her and those of my friends with jobs or lines of study chosen, now I view things differently. Money and fame now seem to be the sum total of what a job could give me or anyone else yet I’d already learnt, since leaving college, that both are a pain in the neck without a specific target for the excess.
Pain! I’d been enjoying my morning run. The sun was shining and my mind wandering when this idiot opened his car door straight into me. The irony that the idiot was the man whose rod I’d broken and because of our inattention my tooth was chipped was not lost on me, particularly as by synchronicity he was a dentist outside his surgery.
“Life is ridiculous,” Robert stated, that being the idiot’s name - I was inspecting my repaired tooth for invisible flaws while he rambled on as dentists do. “I’m sorry for shouting at you in the marina office on Saturday but I do get het up and I was annoyed at myself as much as you.”
“Think nothing of it. It was as much my fault,” I replied for, despite being an Afro-Carib Indian-Hispanic-Polynesian-Welshwoman who had put several offenders into hospital, I had grown up next to the English watching their television so had a default reaction of being ready to take the blame for everything.
And so our conversation meandered on as I somehow agreed to meet him that evening in my regular café where my friends gather on Churchill Way. ‘Because my tooth repair is not yet completely hard he’s even cost me the pleasure of my my breakfast,’ I thought to myself a little later as I showered and changed into work clothes back at home.
I told Da of my morning’s adventures but after checking how my tooth looked he just laughed and gave me a work schedule for the day that while full was uneventful giving me plenty of time to fruitlessly ponder why I'd agreed to meet Robert. I could have saved myself the effort because when Serena and I finally did get to the café it was to find Robert and Andy deep in conversation about sculpture with Andy's drawings all over the table so we joined Penny, Kelly and the boys to catch up on news.
Jenny was up in London and her modelling career was taking off so the conversation went round to who she would meet and who she would date when she was rich and famous. At the moment the publicity parties are all built about Big Brother contestants and groups like Hear'say, was Kelly’s view of the London scene as observed from Cardiff. None of us thought Jenny would give them a second look so maybe she would have to go to the USA for Johnny Depp whose film Blow was on at the local cinema.
“You think that Jenny will make it big but don’t underestimate Andy? He was playing on the table with a model he made when that man came in,” Penny said, pointing at Robert, “and the next thing the man is talking about financing and jointly building a huge mobile with Andy.”
Looking across at Andy and Robert, still both intently working on a drawing, I felt for a moment as though the gods might have arranged the chipping of my tooth for no good reason other than to bring those two together. No, the world doesn’t work like that. Does it? I did finally talk with Robert and he accepted my offer to replace his rod for a similar second-hand one while making it clear that it wasn’t very urgent now that he’d found Andy. That did confuse me until he explained that he went into dentistry both to help people and also because he had a talent for sculpting. Helping people unfortunately, he now knew, meant hurting them all day every day while creating crowns and dentures was a limited sort of sculpture which was any case becoming increasingly mechanised. His job in short was driving him mad and while he couldn’t afford to give it up totally, working with Andy might just save his sanity.
As I waved goodnight to Serena later I remembered that like Jenny, Penny, Andy and Evan her plans of a year ago had also veered - before her plan was year in her father’s estate agency followed by university but now in theory she worked for me and seemed more interested in the theatre and flying to exotic places to meet me sailing Dumblebit than in going to university. All of my friends once had seemingly sensible plans and expectations that went out of the window in less than a year while I, who a year ago didn’t have the faintest idea of my personal future, was the one person whose life was beginning to look as though it was running to a plan. Viewed objectively I was like a character in a novel working my way through the plot but from my viewpoint I was simply dealing with problems as they occured while making the most of unexpected opportunities.
Up in bed I looked at my non-work schedule for the week ahead:- kick-boxing, dancing, exercise with Beth's group, karaoke night, Saturday afternoon dancing and Sunday free. There was my morning run to consider and my share of the cooking and housework but there was something missing…
As I drifted off to sleep it finally came to me. I needed to make a phone call in the morning to book a dive for my qualification as an open water diver. I knew just the spot having seen advertised in Milford Haven the temptingly named Blue Lagoon. I also wondered if I could interest Serena in an internship, for which read unpaid, as my appointments secretary.
Book 2, Chapter 66
I did choose another route for my run next morning but Andy and Robert’s idea of a big mobile sculpture had stuck in my mind - perhaps a mobile standing in a child-friendly reflecting pool would work well. There’s a similarity between public art and events like The Pirates of Cardiff Bay boat race that Arianrhod Developments was sponsoring - the critics might dismiss popular art, and hipsters dismiss fun public events, but without them to draw people together local cooperation withers. For me art and public events are the grit around which the pearls of a healthy culture can grow so it could even be that my own ideas had been influenced by a local artist’s work - he was after all becoming famous worldwide for his graffiti known by his tag, Banksy.
With the mobile sculpture and pool in mind I phoned Bill wondering if such a mobile could be fitted into the development.
“Admit it. You want to build a playground ready for your children, don’t you Venus?”
“Rubbish!” I answered reflexively, because I honestly hadn’t thought of that. “Even if it is something suited to children, does that mean adults won’t appreciate it too?”
“We’re all children under the skin and I’m sure adults will at least enjoy arguing whether it’s an asset or a waste of money. Of course the health and safety people will make it difficult but we can try to make it work. Speaking of work, your member of parliament is holding a local surgery on the Sunday after next so you can introduce him to the changes in law you want.” With that he gave me the phone number for the MP’s secretary and asked my permission to put on some clothes because, in case I hadn’t noticed it was still only 7:30 in the morning.
Later in the morning I made an appointment to see my MP, or to be precise I phoned at 9 am which is when experience suggested an office would be open rather than at 8 am when we manual workers start - why is that? Being unsure of the reception a random 18 year old would receive I gave my details as Ms Delia Williams, Director of Arianrhod Developments residing at …… within the MP’s constituency and had no trouble getting an appointment. Describing myself that way did sound underhand, especially standing by the phone in my work dungarees, but at least I didn’t follow my first inclination and pretend to be my own secretary.
With the appointment made my mind went immediately not to what I would say but what I would wear. The ‘Mermaids group’ were much more knowledgeable than I about which changes to the law would be helpful and feasible so my contribution could only be to present their suggestions as persuasively as possible. My member of parliament was a middle-aged, educated member of the labour party and the right suit I could see in my mind’s eye hanging in Litara’s main wardrobe. I’d never seen her wear it but instinctively felt her red suit carried the message ‘proud as an individual of who I am yet also of the people’.. Perversely maybe, at the same time it struck me to wonder just when I became a person willing and able to knowingly manipulate a man for my own ends?
Being a potential member of the power-broking classes didn’t noticeably change my lifestyle through the proceeding week. In my kick-boxing class, while surprising myself with my improving abilities against an inanimate bag, as soon as I was put up against a real person I came over all coy not able to convince that I was even trying to land a kick on the teacher. Dancing on Wednesday resulted in a few bruises when my jive partner’s enthusiasm exceeded his ability to balance. Friday’s music night song with Serena, though well received, was almost certainly overambitious as we took liberties with an old Otis Redding song, ‘Try a little tenderness’. All in all, despite my eccentric past as a member of the female gender and potential as one of the more influential women in the country, any person seeing me would have only seen a typical Welsh girl who laughed and blushed a lot.
That is how my image stood until Sunday when the Cardiff and Swansea scuba clubs cooperated on transport to get six of we open-water learners, with our instructors, to the Blue Lagoon on the West coast of Wales for a qualifying dive. We were warned that, although no competitions were scheduled for that day, the old slate quarry at Abereiddy was a favourite site for cliff divers and we would always need someone on shore to alert any coasteering groups or individuals against jumping on top of us. That is how, after completing my dive with the first group, I came to be posted as a lookout at one of the favourite jumping spots; and that is why I was the one well positioned to see that in the path of the line of ascending bubbles from the divers were several large jelly fish.
Signalling to a dive group which is underwater is fairly easy with a horn or by banging a metal stick against a rock which is what an instructor did when I yelled a warning to him. The divers quickly surfaced and started swimming toward a landing place but shouts and waved signals failed to direct them away from the jelly fish. Without thinking I jumped into the lagoon to lead them in the direction I could see was clear and it went perfectly except that it meant I had to jump on jelly fish. I did have on my wet suit and my hands were over my face as I jumped but the irony that I was the only one stung wasn’t lost on me. It could have been worse though if I hadn’t remembered a comment made by Jean Luc - he wasn’t there of course but his words spoken in Bilbao saved me from a terrible fate when one of the divers wanted to try a home remedy to ease the stings on my face but I forcefully explained that urine as a cure for jellyfish stings doesn’t work!
Jelly fish stings, at least the ones I had on my face, were not enough of an excuse for time off work so I was up and running early on Monday morning as usual. How I wondered, remembering my friend’s inclinations, will I cope with next Sunday’s meeting with my member of parliament when the day before, Saturday the 30th of June, is my 19th birthday?
Central Character
Delia Venus Williams/David (Dai) Victor Williams
Joy Williams/Martinez……Mother
Isaac Williams………….……Father
Litara Williams………….…. Sister
Grandpa Joe (born Jhoka) Martinez……Joy's father
Gabriela Martinez…………Joy's Aunt
Juan Mrtinez………………..Joy's Uncle/Aunt(?)
Aarón Martinez……………..Director/Joy's cousin
Malcolm Williams (d)…..… Grandfather
Litara/Tina Williams…….....Grandmother
Anna Williams………………Sister of Grandfather
Tao Taulapapa……………...Brother of Grandmother
Bill McLeod……………….Older friend who marries Grandma
Sophie Bach/Martinez…….Aunt/Joy's sister
Jack Bach………………….……Uncle
Elizabeth/Beth Bach………….Cousin
Mark Bach………………………Cousin
Matthew Bach…………….…..Cousin
Martina……………………..…..FFriend at Uni
Jenny……………………….……FFriend retail
Gwen……………………….…… FFriend at Uni
Kelly………………………………NewFFriend cosmetics
Evan………………………………GMFriend retail
Gareth……………………………MFriend gap year
Andy………………………………MFriend waster
George……………………………MFriend at Uni
Brian………………………………MFriend London
Philip………………………… Photograher/ Evan's boyfriend
Serena Johnson……………… BFFriend
Mr Johnson
Mrs Johnson
Alistair Dougan…………….…..Owners of
Mrs Jill Dougan………………..Blue Horizon
Mr Davis…………………….……Solicitor
Miss Jones………………….……Mr Davis' Clerk
Mr Cameron…………………….Bank Manager
Charles Pitt………………….…. Private Doctor
Dr Edwards……………………. NHS Doctor
Jane Carter………………………NHS GP
Marjorie Stanhope……………NHS Psychiatrist
Jean-Luc…………………….…….Cameraman
Bonny………………………………s/v Daydreamer
Pete………………………………………"
Daisy………………………………………"
Callum……………………………………"
Claude Durand…………………Rescued from
Claire Durand…………………..sinking French s/v
Emily Durand…………………..Baby daughter
Tracy………………………………Captain of s/v WorthIt II
Sheila……………………………. Cook on s/v WorthIt II
Bruce (real name Rupert)…. Crew on s/v WorthIt II
Michael Worth…………………Owner of s/v WorthIt Ii
Samantha Worth……………..Wife of Michael
Daniel Worth…………………...Elder' twin son of Michael
Jacob Worth…………………….Younger' twin son
Armando……………………………Brazilian 'hunk'
John Hart…………………………Dance teacher/therapist
Judy Hart…………………………Dancer married to John
Simon Snow…………………….Journalist
Sarah…………….…………………Yorkshire model
Susan Cartright……………… Voice coach
Cook's first circumnavigation as route guide
In 1768 Cook was chosen to lead an expedition to the South Seas to observe the Transit of Venus and to secretly search for the unknown Great Southern Continent (terra australis incognita).
Cook and his crew of nearly 100 men left Plymouth (August 1768) in the Endeavour and travelled via Madeira (September), Rio de Janiero (November-December) and Tierra del Fuego (January 1769) to Tahiti.
At Tierra del Fuego (January 1769) Cook’s men went ashore and met the local people whom Cook thought “perhaps as miserable a set of People as are this day upon Earth.” Joseph Banks’s party collected botanical specimens but his two servants, Thomas Richmond and George Dorlton, died of exposure in the snow and cold. Leaving Tierra del Fuego Endeavour rounded Cape Horn and sailed into the Pacific Ocean.
Joseph Banks wrote of the homes of the Fuegans on 20th January 1769
“…huts or wigwams of the most unartificial construction imaginable, indeed no thing bearing the name of a hut could possibly be built with less trouble. They consisted of a few poles set up and meeting together at the top in a conical figure, these were covered on the weather side with a few boughs and a little grass, on the lee side about one eighth part of the circle was left open and against this opening was a fire made.”
(Banks, Journal I, 224, 20th January 1769)
Samuel Wallis on the ship Dolphin ‘discovered’ Tahiti in 1767. He recommended the island for the Transit of Venus observations and Cook arrived here in April 1769. Cook, like Wallis two years before him, anchored his ship in the shelter of Matavai Bay on the western side of the island.
In Matavai Bay Cook established a fortified base, Fort Venus, from which he was to complete his first task – the observation of the Transit of Venus (3rd June 1769). The fort also served as protection for all the important scientific and other equipment which had to be taken ashore as: “great and small chiefs and common men are firmly of opinion that if they can once get possession of an thing it immediately becomes their own…the chiefs employd in stealing what they could in the cabbin while their dependents took every thing that was loose about the ship…”
Cook and his crew experienced good relations with the Tahitians and returned to the islands on many occasions, attracted by the friendly people of this earthly paradise. On arrival Cook had set out the rules, including:
“To endeavour by every fair means to cultivate a friendship with the Natives and to treat them with all imaginable humanity.”
Just as Cook was planning to leave Tahiti two members of Endeavour’s crew decided to desert, having “strongly attache’d themselves” to two girls, but Cook recovered them.
Cook sailed around the neighbouring Society Islands and took on board the Tahitian priest, Tupaia, and his servant, Taiata. Endeavour left the Society Island in August 1769.
Tupaia acted as interpreter when they came into contact with other Polynesian peoples and helped Cook to make a map of the Pacific islands. This showed Cook the location of islands arranged according to their distance from Tahiti and indicated Tupaia’s and Polynesian knowledge of navigation and their skill as great mariners.
Cook sailed in search of the Southern Continent (August-October 1769) before turning west to New Zealand. The first encounters with the native Maori of New Zealand in October were violent, their warriors performing fierce dances, or hakas, in attempts to threaten and challenge the ship’s crew. Some of their warriors were killed when Cook’s men had to defend themselves. Eventually relations improved and Cook was able to trade with the Maori for fresh supplies.
Exploring different bays and rivers along the way Cook circumnavigated New Zealand and was the first to accurately chart the whole of the coastline. He discovered that New Zealand consisted of two main islands, north (Te Ika a Maui) and south (Te Wai Pounamu) islands (October 1769-March 1770).
The artist Sydney Parkinson described three Maori who visited the Endeavour on 12th October 1769:
“Most of them had their hair tied up on the crown of their heads in a knot…Their faces were tataowed, or marked either all over, or on one side, in a very curious manner, some of them in fine spiral directions…”
This Maori wears an ornamental comb, feathers in a top-knot, long pendants from his ears and a heitiki, or good luck amulet, around his neck.
At the northern end of the south island Cook anchored the ship in Ship Cove, Queen Charlotte Sound, which became a favourite stopping place on the following voyages. Parkinson noted:
“The manner in which the natives of this bay (Queen Charlotte Sound) catch their fish is as follows: - They have a cylindrical net, extended by several hoops at the bottom, and contracted at the top; within the net they stick some pieces of fish, then let it down from the side of the canoe and the fish, going in to feed, are caught with great ease.”
In Queen Charlotte’s Sound Cook visited one of the many Maori hippah, or fortified towns.
“The town was situated on a small rock divided from the main by a breach in a rock so small that a man might almost Jump over it; the sides were every where so steep as to render fortifications iven in their way almost totally useless, according there was nothing but a slight Palisade…in one part we observed a kind of wooden cross ornamented with feathers made exactly in the form of a crucifix cross…we were told that it was a monument to a dead man.”
Endeavour left New Zealand and sailed along the east coast of New Holland, or Australia, heading north (April-August 1770). Cook started to chart the east coast and on 29th April landed for the first time in what Cook called Stingray, later, Botany Bay.
The ship struck the Great Barrier Reef and was badly damaged (10 June). Repairs had to be carried out in Endeavour River. (June-August 1770). The first kangaroo to be sighted was recorded and shot.
The inhabitants of New Holland were very different from the people Cook had come across in other Pacific lands. They were darker skinned than the Maori and painted their bodies:
“They were all of them clean limn’d, active and nimble. Cloaths they had none, not the least rag, those parts which nature willingly conceals being exposed to view compleatly uncovered.”
(Joseph Banks)
Tupaia could not make himself understood and at first the aborigines were very wary of the visitors and not at all interested in trading.
Joseph Banks recorded the fishing party observed at Botany Bay on 26 April 1770. He wrote:
“Their canoes… a piece of Bark tied together in Pleats at the ends and kept extended in the middle by small bows of wood was the whole embarkation, which carried one or two…people…paddling with paddles about 18 inches long, one of which they held in either hand.”
Endeavour left Australia and sailed via the Possession Isle and Endeavour Strait for repairs at Batavia, Java (October-December 1770). Although the crew had been quite healthy and almost free from scurvy, the scourge of sailors, many caught dysentery and typhoid and over thirty died at Batavia or on the return journey home via Cape Town, South Africa (March-April 1771). The ship arrived off Kent, England (July 1771).
The voyage successfully recorded the Transit of Venus and largely discredited the belief in a Southern Continent. Cook charted the islands of New Zealand and the east coast of Australia and the scientists and artists made unique records of the peoples, flora and fauna of the different lands visited.
It all started so reasonably. Jenny and her friends were waiting in line for empty restroom cubicles during the theatre intermission when Susan in frustration cried out "I wish I had my 'Shewee'!"
It was an age-old complaint that there weren't enough cubicles for women in public restrooms while the men never had to wait for space at a urinal. The 'Shewee' in question was a shaped plastic funnel Susan used on hiking trips to pee standing up after an unfortunate incident with poison ivy.
"What would you do if you had it? Peeing in the sink is hardly hygienic!" sighed Jenny fidgeting uncomfortably with an overfull bladder.
"I'd use the men's toilet!" exclaimed Susan. "In fact I bet if we all did that this theatre and other places like it they would soon fit more cubicles. Imagine how we could make the men feel as we leaned over at the urinal to pass a few disparaging remarks about the size of their equipment."
The scenes from that evening to Jenny's meeting with her lawyer had an inevitability about their progression. Nichola, the ultra-smart legal mind of their gang, suggested that by claiming they were men they could take advantage of the new law that prohibited anyone using a toilet whose gender marker didn't match the user's birth certificate. "Nobody can be expected to carry their birth certificate with them so they can't stop us." was Nichola's rationale.
What nobody imagined was that the police would be called and that they would take DNA swabs from all of them? The moment in the men's toilet belonged to the gang but now they were all due in court where they would face the full weight of the new law. All that is except Jenny, which was why she was with her lawyer trying to find a way of being found guilty along with her friends who had no idea of her early life as John.
Reading that Grace Lee Whitney who played yeoman Janice Rand in Star Trek just died I wondered about Uhura who was my first role model as an example that you could be different without being a doormat. Somehow since those days Nichelle Nichols who played the part has become 82 Where did the time go?